preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n nay_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n so_o a._n c._n express_o and_o no_o less_o than_o so_o have_v some_o account_v of_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n †_o in_o the_o margin_n at_o this_o mark_n for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswitch_n p._n 5._o p._n that_o the_o sermon_n and_o preach_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n of_o the_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o man_n divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n being_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n as_o true_a preach_v be_v what_o good_a christian_n make_v a_o doubt_n though_o you_o deride_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o you_o that_o be_v the_o great_a rabbi_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v hear_v your_o judgement_n by_o and_o by_o as_o for_o a._n c._n with_o who_o you_o yoke_v the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o same_o sentence_n sure_o be_v he_o no_o jesuit_n nor_o illegitimate_a priest_n but_o either_o a_o sound_v christian_n or_o a_o lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n right_o mean_v and_o understand_v be_v most_o true_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v read_v a_o story_n of_o a_o grecian_a state_n i_o take_v it_o of_o athens_n where_o when_o a_o vicious_a senator_n in_o court_n on_o a_o time_n give_v very_o good_a counsel_n for_o the_o commonweal_n they_o approve_v of_o the_o counsel_n but_o will_v not_o have_v it_o register_v in_o his_o name_n atâ—icarum_n but_o cause_v a_o honest_a man_n to_o utter_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n in_o court_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v record_v so_o i_o may_v here_o let_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o if_o you_o will_v one_o of_o the_o precise_a party_n you_o mention_v utter_v these_o word_n and_o not_o a._n c._n and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v good_a and_o true_a and_o by_o your_o own_o word_n we_o shall_v convince_v you_o of_o folly_n by_o and_o by_o now_o for_o the_o precise_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v those_o who_o be_v most_o reform_v in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o most_o refine_a from_o the_o dross_n and_o dregs_n of_o all_o deform_a church_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o the_o pretend_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o from_o all_o gross_a error_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n sure_o those_o you_o must_v and_o do_v mean_a as_o who_o you_o most_o deadly_a hate_n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o wretched_a malice_n do_v couple_n they_o with_o a._n c._n of_o which_o precise_a party_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o pure_a and_o precise_a nazarite_n and_o separatist_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o error_n with_o all_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o martyr_n and_o what_o do_v they_o say_v no_o less_o say_v you_o then_o a._n c_o and_o what_o faith_n a.c._n express_o that_o sermon_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o precise_a party_n say_v no_o less_o nay_o you_o say_v more_o that_o they_o account_v their_o own_o factious_a word_n no_o less_o to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o nay_o sure_o you_o have_v say_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v true_a but_o if_o not_o true_a a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o well_o true_a or_o not_o true_a it_o be_v enough_o you_o say_v it_o and_o so_o you_o make_v this_o precise_a party_n to_o be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o say_v you_o the_o jesutie_n say_v sermon_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o precise_a that_o their_o own_o factious_a word_n be_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o call_v they_o factious_a word_n because_o they_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o true_a preacher_n word_n shall_v be_v 4.11_o ho_n logâ—â—â—eou_fw-mi as_o the_o oracle_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o peter_n speak_v such_o word_n as_o become_v 1._o sound_a doctrine_n 8._o sound_v speech_n that_o can_v be_v condemn_v but_o unjust_o by_o such_o as_o do_v heterodidaskalein_n teach_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v the_o 1.13_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n but_o you_o charge_v here_o the_o precise_a party_n with_o factious_a word_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o simo_n sit_v est_fw-la accusasse_n quis_fw-la innocens_fw-la erit_fw-la if_o your_o single_a accusation_n be_v sufficient_a who_o shall_v be_v innocent_a but_o you_o bring_v your_o proof_n è_fw-la scriptis_fw-la good_a evidence_n sure_a what_o be_v that_o †_o for_o the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n but_o where_o do_v you_o find_v these_o factious_a word_n in_o the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n well_o then_o here_o be_v 2_o thing_n obserbable_a 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o author_n 1._o the_o matter_n charge_v the_o free_n of_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n be_v term_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n and_o who_o be_v these_o factious_a and_o silence_v minister_n namely_o a_o matter_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o godly_a and_o conscientious_a minister_n in_o norfolk_n suffolk_n essex_n kent_z surrey_z and_o other_o shâ—res_n who_o be_v in_o one_o summer_n and_o the_o most_o in_o the_o circuit_n of_o one_o visitation_n some_o silence_v some_o suspend_v some_o also_o excommunicate_v from_o church_n and_o chimney_n ab_fw-la aris_n ac_fw-la focis_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o igni_fw-la and_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n expose_v to_o beggary_n and_o all_o calamity_n wherefore_o they_o be_v factious_a wherein_o they_o will_v not_o obâ—y_v and_o conform_v to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o ordinary_n what_o order_n for_o the_o read_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o altar_n in_o their_o chancel_v for_o the_o cause_v of_o their_o people_n never_o accustom_v to_o it_o before_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o communion_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n on_o their_o knee_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o be_v doom_v factious_a but_o the_o minister_n allege_v these_o be_v new_a imposition_n praeter_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la legis_fw-la beside_o the_o prescript_n law_n or_o statute_n so_o as_o their_o obedience_n shall_v have_v incur_v a_o praemunire_n no_o matter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o factious_a fellow_n and_o ringleader_n of_o puritan-people_n as_o you_o apologise_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o so_o be_v once_o silence_v it_o be_v too_o late_a to_o talk_v yet_o these_o man_n be_v all_o conformist_n to_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o live_v peaceable_o how_o then_o be_v they_o factious_a why_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v order_n they_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a preach_v twice_o every_o lord_n day_n they_o will_v open_v the_o catechisme-point_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o question_n and_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o book_n they_o will_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o long_o with_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o they_o have_v no_o time_n leave_v to_o go_v to_o their_o laudable_a sport_n nor_o can_v the_o people_n enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n the_o minister_n will_v so_o trouble_v they_o with_o press_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a well_o then_o diligent_a preacher_n they_o be_v and_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o expound_v and_o apply_v it_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v you_o by_o and_o by_o to_o commend_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v your_o word_n when_o we_o see_v your_o deed_n contrary_a so_o
and_o their_o successor_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o by_o their_o preach_n declare_v who_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o who_o not_o so_o as_o your_o colour_n over_o your_o usual_a evasion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o merit_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o absolute_o meritorious_a of_o themselves_o but_o as_o be_v dip_v and_o die_v in_o christ_n blood_n whence_o they_o receive_v the_o tincture_n of_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o immanent_a in_o himself_o and_o not_o transient_a to_o we_o but_o only_o by_o imputation_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o any_o infusion_n or_o inherencie_n as_o papist_n teach_v so_o the_o power_n of_o priestly_a absolution_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o communicative_a or_o derivative_a to_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o i_o say_v to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n who_o otherwise_o be_v type_n of_o christ._n they_o only_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o as_o type_n and_o which_o 10.4.11_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o their_o office_n be_v to_o 13._o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n and_o to_o pronounce_v a_o man_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n himself_o give_v now_o leprosy_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o sinne._n and_o as_o those_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v with_o the_o leprosy_n namely_o pronounce_v or_o declare_v it_o only_o to_o be_v or_o not_o to_o be_v so_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v unto_o believer_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o those_o sign_n and_o mark_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o impenitent_a person_n condemnation_n except_o they_o believe_v and_o repent_v but_o for_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n as_o to_z say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o be_v christ_n voice_n alone_o never_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o voice_n to_o any_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o ask_v man_n and_o brother_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v 38._o repent_v say_v he_o and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o say_v i_o absolve_v thou_o from_o thy_o sin_n or_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o be_v only_o he_o who_o can_v give_v repentance_n and_o faith_n these_o two_o prerogative_n be_v inseparable_a in_o christ_n as_o peter_n show_v 5.31_o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o now_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o such_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o to_o give_v you_o a_o power_n which_o 8.19_o simon_n magus_n will_v have_v buy_v with_o his_o money_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o any_o man_n then_o i_o will_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n confess_v that_o you_o have_v also_o a_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n otherwise_o not_o till_o then_o by_o your_o assume_v and_o usurp_v priesthood_n and_o presumptuous_a yea_o blasphemous_a forgive_n of_o sin_n i_o absolve_v thou_o you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o only_a christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a priest_n who_o only_o have_v merit_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v repentance_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o who_o he_o will_n and_o thus_o as_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n both_o by_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n you_o be_v a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n say_v the_o apostle_n john_n second_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a difficulty_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o prelate_n and_o that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o book_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n to_o wit_n the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o you_o allow_v no_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n except_o the_o voice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o usher_v it_o in_o and_o this_o church_n must_v always_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n no_o question_n of_o that_o and_o for_o exposition_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n you_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o of_o itself_o have_v sufficient_a light_n as_o at_o after_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a and_o therefore_o you_o refer_v we_o either_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o the_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n for_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o you_o do_v akuronsa_fw-la as_o christ_n say_v or_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n by_o your_o tradition_n nay_o you_o say_v also_o that_o if_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v conclude_v and_o decree_v a_o error_n yet_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o yield_v obedience_n at_o least_o external_a thereunto_o till_o another_o general_n council_n equal_a to_o that_o shall_v reverse_v and_o correct_v it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n what_o if_o it_o shall_v make_v it_o worse_o or_o add_v more_o error_n to_o it_o but_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hear_v he_o he_o only_o his_o word_n only_o his_o voice_n only_o when_o you_o do_v not_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v light_n enough_o and_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o interpret_v itself_o but_o that_o you_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o general_n counsel_n consist_v of_o prelate_n as_o your_o oracle_n to_o decide_v all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o not_o thus_o attribute_v a_o great_a light_n to_o man_n then_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n god_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n 3.22_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o say_v in_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o faith_n hear_v what_o a_o general_n council_n say_v yea_o though_o it_o determine_v error_n yet_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o thus_o the_o express_a voice_n and_o clear_a word_n of_o christ_n that_o prophet_n must_v depend_v upon_o man_n and_o those_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n or_o priest_n which_o christ_n never_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n and_o not_o man_n upon_o it._n and_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a all_o sufficient_a prophet_n to_o instruct_v and_o establish_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n while_o you_o deny_v his_o word_n to_o be_v autópistos_n and_o autà rke_n of_o selfe-credit_n of_o itself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o show_v and_o interpret_v itself_o you_o prove_v yourself_o a_o antichrist_n for_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n your_o grace_n therefore_o be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o instance_n to_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v to_o have_v confine_v myself_o and_o not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o other_o two_o in_o this_o place_n though_o they_o be_v no_o less_o proper_a than_o this_o which_o be_v that_o you_o prelate_n both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n as_o you_o be_v prelate_n do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n in_o that_o you_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o and_o over_o and_o in_o his_o church_n but_o as_o to_o exercise_v his_o almighty_a power_n and_o fatherly_a care_n and_o spouse-like_a love_n in_o protect_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o comfort_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n in_o supply_v she_o with_o all_o necessary_a grace_n and_o blessing_n and_o in_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o people_n against_o all_o their_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n so_o also_o in_o bear_v a_o special_a kingly_a rule_n in_o and_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v faith_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n so_o as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v and_o aught_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n herein_o their_o only_a king_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v captivate_v and_o ensnare_v by_o any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n enjoin_v a_o necessary_a conformity_n thereunto_o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n alone_o in_o
your_o authority_n and_o commendation_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o therein_o shall_v find_v many_o prophecy_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n how_o there_o shall_v come_v 24._o false_a prophet_n be_v wolf_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 13._o pretend_v holiness_n but_o persecute_v god_n saint_n pretend_v religion_n but_o oppess_v god_n word_n pretend_v to_o be_v 24._o christ_n viceroy_n but_o â—8_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o people_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o set_v up_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o in_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n and_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v humble_a and_o despise_v the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o it_o and_o how_o they_o which_o be_v proud_a pompous_a lord_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n follow_v none_o of_o their_o step_n neither_o in_o diligent_a preach_n nor_o practice_v of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o how_o 5._o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v be_v selfe-lover_n covetous_a boastor_n proud_a blasphemer_n unholy_a without_o natural_a affection_n implacable_a covenant-breaker_n false_a accuser_n incontinent_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o with_o many_o other_o like_o thing_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o compare_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o and_o shall_v find_v most_o of_o these_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o these_o present_a time_n they_o will_v certain_o hereupon_o conclude_v that_o these_o be_v those_o last_o day_n and_o perilous_a time_n wherein_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o ago_o foretell_v do_v clear_o show_v that_o certain_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o be_v that_o you_o say_v a_o man_n so_o probable_o lead_v must_v compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n what_o other_o write_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o compare_v the_o scripture_n with_o shall_v humane_a write_n light_v he_o a_o candle_n to_o show_v he_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o thus_o humane_a testimony_n come_v in_o for_o a_o second_o inducer_n and_o for_o all_o your_o previous_a inducement_n you_o must_v still_o at_o last_o join_v some_o thing_n of_o man_n with_o scripture_n well_o what_o be_v the_o three_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o this_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n may_v beget_v in_o a_o man_n a_o ordinary_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o seem_v such_o ordinary_a grace_n bring_v king_n 26.28_o agrippa_n to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v but_o almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian._n and_o this_o ordinary_a grace_n be_v it_o seem_v that_o holy_a ghost_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o before_o the_o four_o be_v moral_a inducement_n well_o admit_v this_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o moral_a belief_n or_o opinion_n the_o five_o be_v a_o reasonable_a persuasion_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n well_o what_o theâ—_n after_o all_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v here_o be_v then_o the_o upshot_n of_o all_o as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o by_o these_o step_n advance_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o credibility_n so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n you_o have_v walk_v the_o round_a and_o go_v in_o a_o circle_n and_o end_v just_a where_o you_o begin_v for_o you_o begin_v at_o probability_n and_o end_n in_o credibility_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v credible_a at_o least_o that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v believe_v before_o you_o teach_v this_o new_a way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o so_o as_o this_o your_o conclusion_n come_v to_o just_a nothing_o only_o you_o seem_v to_o attribute_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v assist_v with_o those_o other_o inducement_n wherein_o it_o surpass_v your_o tradition_n alone_o which_o be_v such_o a_o comparison_n and_o commendation_n as_o you_o can_v not_o devise_v the_o like_a to_o abase_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o conclude_v what_o a_o tedious_a dispute_v you_o make_v here_o with_o the_o jesuit_n about_o that_o which_o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o you_o can_v will_v never_o bring_v a_o man_n upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n so_o much_o as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n much_o less_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n alas_o that_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen._n you_o be_v for_o a_o scholastical_a dispute_n here_o which_o be_v so_o jejune_n and_o barren_a that_o many_o scholastics_n will_v hiss_v it_o out_o of_o their_o school_n much_o more_o divine_n out_o of_o the_o divinity_n school_n as_o indeed_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o true_a divinity_n but_o to_o a_o 2.8_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o your_o inducement_n the_o prime_n whereof_o must_v necessary_o be_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n amount_v to_o this_o that_o man_n be_v by_o a_o bond_n of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o this_o your_o church_n as_o without_o which_o he_o can_v come_v to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o without_o this_o belief_n no_o faith_n of_o salvation_n and_o your_o tradition_n with_o all_o other_o help_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n to_o that_o belief_n when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o according_a to_o your_o tradition_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o thus_o by_o this_o your_o new_a doctrine_n you_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o very_a root_n leave_v no_o foot_n for_o faith_n to_o stand_v upon_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o i_o show_v you_o before_o a_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v to_o this_o belief_n and_o not_o only_o so_o far_o as_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o word_n and_o this_o way_n be_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v for_o 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o apprehend_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o so_o it_o comprehend_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o this_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o hear_v be_v that_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o rather_o christ_n own_o voice_n in_o the_o church_n call_v man_n yea_o and_o instrumental_o cause_v god_n spirit_n effectual_o work_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o confess_v to_o salvation_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v most_o true_a as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o beside_o this_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n never_o believe_v and_o authority_n tradition_n voice_n of_o man_n simple_o to_o be_v any_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n p._n 84._o that_o divine_a light_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o question_n have_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n so_o david_n a_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o a_o manifestation_n to_o itself_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n which_o it_o show_v but_o still_o not_o till_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v not_o till_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prepare_v instruction_n it_o what_o light_v it_o be_v till_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n grace_v put_v to_o it_o have_v clear_v his_o understanding_n so_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o first_o moral_a motive_n to_o believe_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v your_o former_a with_o a_o little_a illustration_n a_o divine_a light_n here_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o mean_v some_o dim_a light_n at_o the_o best_a not_o bright_a enough_o not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o here_o that_o light_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v not_o kindle_v till_o these_o help_n come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o
to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o reprobate_n or_o wicked_a man_n the_o strong_a it_o be_v in_o a_o persuasion_n and_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o great_a terror_n it_o strike_v into_o he_o when_o he_o consider_v of_o those_o fearful_a judgement_n punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n therein_o denounce_v against_o all_o impenitent_a person_n as_o 24.25_o felix_n tremble_v when_o he_o hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o 26.28_o agrippa_n say_v to_o paul_n en_fw-fr olÃgo_fw-la somewhat_o or_o almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n when_o paul_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o 27._o believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o that_o ho_n en_fw-fr horámati_fw-la as_o a_o thing_n visible_o before_o he_o and_o he_o apprehend_v it_o as_o too_o true_a but_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 134._o we_o see_v here_o dì_n ainìgmato_n as_o through_o a_o dark_a say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o true_a believer_n 13.12_o we_o say_v he_o now_o do_v see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v so_o as_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o comparative_o to_o their_o estate_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o that_o concern_v their_o knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a vision_n of_o god_n here_o and_o hereafter_o here_o we_o do_v with_o moses_n see_v but_o 33._o god_n back_n part_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n here_o we_o know_v he_o at_o the_o best_a but_o imperfect_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v in_o full_a perfection_n and_o yet_o so_o great_a and_o glorious_a be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o glorious_a be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o new-creature_n or_o regenerate_a man_n have_v man_n but_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o as_o some_o natural_a and_o moral_a man_n may_v have_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n thus_o far_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o tremble_v at_o it_o so_o other_o again_o and_o such_o as_o think_v themselves_o great_a clerk_n and_o glorious_a priest_n may_v perhaps_o see_v but_o en_fw-fr skotómati_fw-la blind_o in_o a_o brainsick_a miorim_n or_o giddiness_n so_o as_o their_o head_n swim_v with_o wâ—imses_n the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v darken_v or_o rather_o blind_v with_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o imagine_v the_o world_n go_v round_o with_o they_o and_o while_o they_o so_o much_o dispute_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o clear_v a_o man_n understanding_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o can_v bring_v never_o a_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v that_o themselves_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o you_o go_v on_o and_o say_v providence_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o 16.3_o when_o shall_v vain_a word_n have_v a_o end_n as_o job_n speak_v 19.3_o you_o have_v reproach_v the_o scripture_n these_o 10_o time_n and_o therein_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a as_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o case_n god_n do_v not_o require_v say_v you_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n no_o do_v he_o not_o but_o he_o require_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o knowledge_n for_o such_o be_v save_v faith_n whereof_o we_o former_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v a_o plerophorÃa_n a_o full_a assurance_n now_o whereon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v be_v it_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o this_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v there_o not_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o always_o the_o foundation_n must_v have_v a_o full_a latitude_n and_o depth_n proportionable_a to_o bear_v up_o the_o building_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o i'faith_o then_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n then_o must_v have_v in_o it_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o if_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n require_v in_o we_o also_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o full_a demonstration_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o our_o saviour_n join_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n together_o say_v 38·_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o believer_n say_v 3·_n which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n be_v joh._n 13.3_o attribute_v to_o knowledge_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o â—hou_n have_v send_v and_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v type_v out_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o eye_n in_o see_v to_o show_v that_o believe_v be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v as_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o believe_v in_o christ_n lift_v up_o upon_o his_o cross_n have_v relation_n to_o those_o in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n look_v up_o upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n upon_o the_o pole_n which_o moses_n by_o god_n appointment_n lift_v up_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o they_o live_v there_o be_v then_o such_o a_o affinity_n or_o rather_o unity_n or_o union_n between_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n be_v 1.23_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v 1.18_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o ground_n wherein_o it_o be_v root_v and_o every_o seed_n have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o which_o spring_v of_o it_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n and_o consequent_o god_n require_v in_o we_o such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o whereby_o we_o be_v full_o assure_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n which_o apprehend_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o believer_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v know_v assure_o that_o that_o scripture_n by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o preach_v he_o come_v to_o believe_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n to_o be_v in_o every_o believer_n it_o be_v both_o de_fw-fr esse_fw-la of_o the_o beâ—ing_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o also_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la of_o his_o well-being_a that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o believer_n we_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o second_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o
shall_v meet_v with_o many_o passage_n of_o good_a note_n yet_o he_o may_v observe_v how_o far_o wide_a he_o be_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o handle_v all_o along_o he_o preach_v indeed_o every_o day_n as_o calvin_n do_v at_o geneva_n beside_o all_o his_o other_o weighty_a employment_n but_o what_o a_o disparity_n there_o be_v between_o their_o exposition_n i_o refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o k._n james_n who_o commend_v calvin_n commentary_n above_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_n so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o aug._n for_o the_o latin_a that_o golden_a mouth_a chrisostome_n according_a to_o his_o name_n the_o best_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o of_o his_o exposition_n be_v good_a yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o he_o to_o u'thikòn_n his_o moral_n or_o application_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o good_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o his_o text_n he_o handle_v but_o he_o will_v sometime_o make_v his_o use_n against_o covetousness_n sometime_o against_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o sin_n or_o to_o exhort_v to_o some_o moral_a virtue_n or_o other_o but_o i_o say_v without_o any_o coherence_n to_o his_o text_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o for_o the_o most_o of_o those_o ancient_n what_o be_v the_o common_a theme_n of_o their_o preach_n but_o morality_n delight_v rather_o to_o contemplate_v in_o a_o solitary_a life_n then_o to_o practice_v such_o preach_v as_o may_v win_v soul_n how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n in_o somuch_o as_o bernard_n who_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o those_o ancient_n and_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o he_o note_v antichrist_n to_o be_v come_v which_o he_o plain_o point_a out_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n do_v preach_v more_o sound_o of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o than_o all_o those_o father_n have_v do_v if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o preach_n by_o their_o write_n they_o spend_v themselves_o more_o in_o preach_v for_o good_a work_n then_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n though_o some_o flash_n they_o have_v here_o and_o there_o and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o one_o reason_n why_o you_o so_o commend_v the_o father_n preach_v because_o they_o be_v so_o much_o for_o good_a work_n and_o so_o little_a for_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o whereas_o the_o modern_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o excellent_a in_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n thereby_o therein_o exalt_v god_n grace_n and_o exclude_v man_n merit_n though_o not_o negligent_a in_o exhort_v to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a practise_v of_o jesus_n christ_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o true_a preach_n admirable_a they_o be_v also_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o plant_v he_o into_o christ._n and_o in_o a_o word_n have_v so_o set_v forth_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n as_o the_o father_n write_n to_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n in_o respect_n of_o sound_a divinity_n but_o as_o a_o barren_a field_n to_o a_o fruitful_a well_o plant_v and_o well_o water_v garden_n and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o the_o father_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o some_o heretic_n as_o with_o arius_n who_o mal_n be_v athanasius_n and_o with_o pelagius_n knock_v down_o by_o augustine_n and_o other_o but_o they_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n seek_v to_o overtop_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v give_v occasion_n not_o only_o of_o a_o reformation_n in_o a_o separation_n from_o that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n but_o to_o many_o worthy_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o and_o to_o study_n christ_n his_o military_a discipline_n and_o spiritual_a warfare_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o crew_n and_o to_o be_v expert_a in_o maintain_v christ_n cause_n with_o weapon_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a so_o as_o by_o this_o occasion_n god_n grace_n work_v with_o it_o this_o last_o century_n have_v produce_v more_o excellent_a sound_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o famous_a preacher_n than_o i_o may_v say_v true_o though_o not_o without_o envy_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v triumph_v over_o antichrist_n be_v praise_v and_o glorify_v for_o evermore_o these_o have_v be_v and_o be_v christ_n fight_v triarian_a band_n fight_v against_o antichrist_n power_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o lip_n their_o pike_n their_o pen_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o fight_v on_o their_o knee_n by_o prayer_n and_o have_v so_o confound_v antichrist_n by_o the_o dint_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o pike_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v no_o mean_n leave_v he_o but_o by_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o negotiate_v his_o cause_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o 16.14_o incite_v they_o against_o the_o precise_a party_n by_o take_v their_o weapon_n god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o from_o they_o leave_v they_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a knee_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n upon_o even_o prayer_n and_o tear_n these_o which_o the_o power_n on_o earth_n may_v cause_v but_o never_o deprive_v they_o of_o and_o how_o far_o you_o have_v be_v a_o stickler_n and_o instigator_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o practice_n and_o to_o this_o your_o book_n sufficient_a and_o competent_a witness_n against_o you_o but_o to_o return_v to_o your_o father_n you_o say_v that_o they_o for_o all_o their_o preach_v so_o far_o beyond_o other_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v be_v no_o wise_a father_n but_o child_n rather_o yea_o proud_a and_o foolish_a man_n if_o they_o have_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o they_o have_v good_a evidence_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o not_o only_o think_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v infallible_a as_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o so_o all_o other_o preacher_n last_o where_o you_o say_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a and_o what_o say_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o your_o ancient_a father_n be_v they_o any_o other_o but_z mâ—n_z and_o may_v they_o not_o err_v but_o you_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v you_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v and_o retain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o they_o than_o so_o or_o at_o least_o you_o be_v not_o so_o apt_a to_o say_v so_o of_o they_o as_o they_o than_o who_o none_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v sure_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n enough_o and_o urgent_a too_o so_o to_o say_v as_o when_o it_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o he_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o be_v the_o most_o to_o be_v commend_v and_o now_o let_v we_o here_o a_o little_a inquire_v who_o these_o man_n be_v that_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o say_v thus_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v why_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v but_o the_o precise_a party_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o all_o the_o worthy_a reverend_a pious_a religious_a learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n both_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o this_o side_n who_o undertake_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o their_o adversary_n object_v and_o press_v so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o do_v a'nâ—ropopathein_o speak_v as_o man_n who_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n infallible_a what_o can_v they_o in_o such_o a_o case_n answer_v otherwise_o but_o that_o those_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v nor_o
proof_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v ignorance_n how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n and_o what_o main_a ground_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v those_o can_v you_o tell_v or_o do_v you_o speak_v in_o the_o cloud_n that_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o say_v something_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o for_o certain_o this_o mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v conceal_v from_o your_o understanding_n as_o appear_v by_o your_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a word_n and_o be_v that_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n come_v not_o faith_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o or_o do_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n lead_v you_o to_o believe_v such_o senseless_a speculation_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.3_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_v that_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o contain_v as_o a_o treasure_n but_o not_o hide_v from_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithfuâ—l_a people_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o and_o again_o 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o where_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o ephes_n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o and_o 1.9.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n but_o to_o you_o it_o seem_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o fold_v up_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o say_v nor_o whereof_o you_o affirm_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o some_o 6.7_o who_o be_v turn_v aside_o from_o charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a unto_o vain_a â—angling_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n understand_v neither_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o whereof_o they_o affirm_v let_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n read_v you_o a_o lecture_n 29.9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v on_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n the_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v forasmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v near_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n i_o but_o have_v remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v proceed_v to_o do_v a_o marvelous_a work_n among_o this_o people_n even_o a_o marvelous_a work_n and_o a_o wonder_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a man_n shall_v be_v hide_v woe_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o council_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o sure_o your_o turn_n of_o thing_n upside_o down_o shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o potter_n clay_n loe_o my_o lord_n i_o hope_v this_o word_n be_v not_o fold_v up_o if_o to_o you_o it_o be_v you_o shall_v one_o day_n both_o see_v and_o feel_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o sensible_o fulfil_v but_o you_o go_v on_o counsel_n god_n in_o christ_n say_v you_o resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n what_o by_o a_o blind_a faith_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o so_o without_o light_n in_o it_o and_o so_o blind_a whereas_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o know_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o â—een_n it_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a as_o before_o be_v show_v but_o my_o lord_n if_o the_o main_a ground_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a counsel_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v by_o what_o revelation_n you_o come_v to_o know_v his_o secret_n that_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n sure_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n reveal_v any_o such_o resolution_n of_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v timeas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d illâ—d_n as_o tertullian_n forementioned_a say_v to_o hermogenes_n the_o heretic_n fear_v that_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o if_o you_o have_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n it_o reveal_v unto_o we_o plain_o what_o god_n in_o this_o business_n have_v resolve_v to_o do_v and_o how_o he_o will_v bring_v mankind_n to_o his_o last_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o see_v not_o a_o blind_a faith_n by_o a_o faith_n explicit_a and_o clear_a not_o implicit_a and_o fold_v up_o by_o light_n and_o not_o by_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n way_n that_o he_o have_v chalk_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o before_o be_v full_o prove_v of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o his_o eternal_a council_n resolve_v to_o bring_v we_o this_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o no_o other_o way_n and_o this_o 14.6_o way_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 1.4_o light_a and_o in_o this_o way_n we_o must_v walk_v as_o 5.8_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o not_o as_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o become_v a_o new_a man_n so_o of_o a_o blind_a man_n he_o become_v a_o see_v man_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n come_v the_o 1.9_o true_a light_n that_o he_o may_v lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v paul_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o say_v christ_n so_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o conversion_n of_o blind_a become_v see_v of_o darkness_n become_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n of_o satan_n boâ—dmâ—n_n god_n serâ—ant_v and_o by_o this_o way_n only_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n here_o with_o sanctification_n and_o hereafter_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v find_v out_o another_o way_n namely_o a_o blind_a way_n way_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n by_o which_o yet_o you_o pretend_v to_o your_o last_o happiness_n so_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o the_o place_n you_o be_v go_v unto_o be_v just_a like_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o blind_a and_o dark_a yea_o utter_a darkness_n where_o the_o pit_n be_v into_o which_o both_o the_o blind_a leader_n and_o the_o blind_a lead_v shall_v fall_v and_o for_o your_o further_a conviction_n or_o else_o confusion_n and_o confutation_n of_o your_o folly_n and_o information_n of_o your_o blind_a disciple_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o truth_n note_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v express_o point_v blank_a against_o you_o you_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o this_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o that_o every_o one_o
that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n 6.40_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n mark_v here_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n his_o resolution_n his_o reveal_v council_n and_o purpose_n what_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v christ_n not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v by_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o christ_n will_v raise_v he_o up_o in_o the_o last_o day_n here_o be_v man_n last_o happiness_n to_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v tâ—_n we_o in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o have_v resolve_v in_o his_o council_n to_o bring_v mankind_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n together_o and_o without_o separation_n as_o both_o see_v and_o believe_v 4.11_o and_o this_o do_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o show_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o do_v god_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edefication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n what_o a_o high_a and_o admirable_a expression_n be_v here_o and_o 6.7_o this_o be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o christ._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o source_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o infidelity_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n but_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n as_o ephes._n 4.17_o this_o i_o say_v therefore_o and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n walkâ—_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o 4.1_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o and_o hos._n 4.1_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabittnt_n of_o the_o land_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n nor_o mercy_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n mark_v it_o well_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o me._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n again_o 3.15_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n namely_o the_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o but_o it_o seem_v your_o priesthood_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o those_o prophet_n which_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n you_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n a_o short_a cut_n to_o heaven_n and_o more_o easy_a for_o the_o priest_n for_o you_o tell_v we_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o blessedness_n another_o way_n then_o by_o knowledge_n wherein_o how_o far_o you_o not_o only_a dishonour_n but_o blaspheme_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o father_v such_o a_o foul_a and_o abominable_a lie_n upon_o he_o for_o this_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o you_o seem_v to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o charity_n that_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a a_o way_n open_a you_o mean_v sure_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o you_o know_v whither_o that_o lead_v and_o how_o the_o many_o such_o weak_a one_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o go_v in_o that_o way_n and_o broad_a and_o open_a your_o way_n have_v need_v to_o be_v both_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o traveller_n therein_o and_o for_o their_o blindness_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o way_n that_o so_o though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o guide_n be_v blind_a yet_o the_o way_n be_v so_o broad_a as_o they_o can_v possible_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v but_o follow_v their_o nose_n which_o must_v be_v their_o guide_n for_o want_v of_o eye_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v allege_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n indocti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la regnum_fw-la caeloâ—um_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a take_v by_o violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o we_o that_o be_v great_a learned_a clerk_n be_v shut_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o way_n be_v open_a for_o the_o weak_a and_o shut_v against_o those_o that_o abuse_v their_o learning_n to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o soul_n destruction_n but_o who_o do_v augustine_n there_o mean_v by_o unlearned_a ignorant_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o true_a religion_n in_o they_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o heaven_n for_o such_o the_o 5.6_o blind_a and_o lame_a come_v not_o within_o the_o fort_n of_o zion_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v be_v unlettered_a or_o as_o they_o say_v not_o book_n learned_a yet_o not_o without_o knowledge_n for_o if_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o be_v christ_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o quicken_v he_o up_o â—o_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n as_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n faithful_o preach_v for_o he_o know_v christ_n voice_n and_o frequent_o read_v and_o confer_v upon_o and_o he_o meditate_v on_o it_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o upon_o it_o as_o you_o be_v of_o your_o honour_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n how_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o he_o be_v still_o pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o my_o lord_n many_o a_o such_o man_n i_o can_v bring_v that_o can_v a_o letter_n on_o the_o book_n that_o for_o all_o your_o seem_a learning_n will_v put_v you_o to_o your_o trumpet_n if_o your_o greatness_n will_v but_o descend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o reason_n with_o he_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o faith_n and_o the_o like_a for_o there_o be_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o such_o unlearned_a one_o they_o be_v who_o go_v to_o heaven_n yea_o 11.12_o take_v it_o by_o violence_n as_o christ_n say_v when_o great_a lord_n prelate_n be_v shut_v out_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 21.31.32_o the_o publican_n and_o â—arlots_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o for_o they_o believe_v johns_n preach_n but_o you_o when_o you_o have_v see_v it_o repent_v not_o afterward_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v he_o but_o you_o go_v on_o in_o your_o blind_a way_n and_o say_v pag._n 109._o counsel_n the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o that_o which_o god_n think_v fit_a for_o man_n salvation_n it_o be_v true_a not_o such_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o god_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o a_o know_a faith_n as_o before_o be_v show_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o with_o the_o apostle_n thunder_n 1.8.9_o as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o be_v deliver_v in_o god_n word_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o if_o the_o scripture_n accurse_v he_o that_o 27.18_o lead_v the_o blind_a out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o which_o curse_n all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o then_o what_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o teach_v the_o blind_a such_o a_o way_n as_o lead_v to_o certain_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v not_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o to_o this_o curse_n l._n p._n 106._o 165._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o first_o knowledge_n of_o the_o author_n which_o leader_n here_o be_v the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o author_n himself_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n p._n do_v you_o not_o make_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n when_o without_o this_o subservient_fw-fr induce_v cause_n you_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o you_o say_v express_o pag._n 120._o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognitae_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o
witness_n to_o itself_o but_o this_o say_v you_o it_o have_v not_o ergo_fw-la not_o the_o other_o again_o you_o say_v pag._n 81._o church-authority_n must_v first_o light_v the_o candle_n ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o much_o less_o light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v but_o though_o it_o shall_v though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o scripture_n have_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_n enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n as_o if_o you_o say_v neither_o for_o faith_n for_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n go_v inseparable_o together_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o see_v and_o know_v faith_n and_o not_o a_o blind_a faith_n the_o scripture_n teach_v no_o blind_a faith_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o scripture_n give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n when_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o 4.12_o discover_v unto_o a_o man_n the_o secret_a thought_n and_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n whereof_o man_n himself_o be_v thorough_o convince_v and_o thereby_o in_o himself_o condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o knowledge_n you_o can_v away_o withal_o but_o you_o can_v never_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o conscience_n though_o you_o may_v for_o a_o time_n fold_v it_o or_o lull_v it_o fast_o asleep_a much_o less_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o light_n of_o your_o conscience_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n or_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o therefore_o the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o all_o his_o thought_n 2.15_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o lay_v they_o before_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o be_v god_n word_n a_o sufficient_a witness_n and_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n and_o solomon_n say_v 20.27_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n if_o such_o than_o be_v man_n spirit_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n such_o a_o searcher_n yea_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2d_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o where_o but_o in_o his_o word_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a sentence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o you_o will_v seem_v so_o much_o to_o adore_v which_o augustine_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o scripturu_fw-la sacris_fw-la apertè_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_o contain_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n l._n p._n 113._o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n etc._n etc._n p._n here_o at_o length_n you_o come_v near_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o endless_a discourse_n in_o this_o your_o 16_o the_o section_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o selfe-credit_n and_o authority_n and_o first_o and_o last_o your_o present_a church_n tradition_n must_v be_v the_o prime_a hand_n to_o lead_v the_o blâ—nd_n to_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o belief_n thereof_o shall_v be_v heretical_a or_o schismatical_a for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o come_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n so_o it_o be_v no_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a belief_n ergo_fw-la belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n come_v by_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o read_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o and_o by_o god_n spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o then_o wherein_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o present_a church_n have_v be_v the_o prime_a leader_n this_o belief_n be_v heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a ergo_fw-la this_o belief_n in_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n who_o never_o know_v any_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o whereon_o this_o belief_n shall_v depend_v for_o its_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a they_o constant_o hold_v till_o rome_n and_o you_o bring_v in_o this_o your_o blind_a guide_n to_o tread_v down_o under_o foot_n the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o self-authority_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o preach_v and_o read_v to_o beget_v and_o confirm_v faith_n in_o all_o believer_n without_o any_o such_o inducement_n of_o church_n tradition_n as_o you_o speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o pass_v your_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n of_o this_o belief_n in_o all_o those_o foremention_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o how_o just_o may_v this_o sentence_n be_v retort_v upon_o yourself_o and_o your_o present_a church_n as_o both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a heretical_a as_o in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n as_o afore_o of_o the_o pelagian_a and_o semi-pelagian_a heresy_n under_o colour_n of_o your_o doubtful_a article_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o have_v make_v they_o by_o public_a edict_n and_o declaration_n and_o flat_o forbid_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o save_v doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o and_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o altar_n whereby_o the_o only_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v and_o in_o dispense_n with_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n yea_o destroy_a and_o unmoralize_v of_o it_o and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o lords-day-sabbath_n wherein_o you_o subvert_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o redemption_n with_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o your_o present_a church_n be_v heretical_a as_o also_o in_o this_o in_o hold_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o you_o a_o necessity_n of_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o not_o sufficient_a and_o want_v light_n of_o itself_o to_o do_v it_o and_o which_o otherwise_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o thus_o i_o say_v you_o be_v damnable_o and_o desperate_o heretical_a second_o your_o present_a church_n be_v also_o schismatical_a be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n which_o be_v altogether_o antichristian_a have_v no_o communion_n in_o that_o respect_n with_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v notorious_o schismatical_a yea_o in_o this_o also_o schismatical_a that_o you_o account_v and_o brand_v that_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v not_o first_o induce_v by_o your_o present_a church-tradition_n wherein_o you_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o succeed_v church_n which_o never_o hold_v any_o such_o hereticalll_v opinion_n concern_v any_o such_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o you_o most_o pertenacious_o and_o pernitious_o hold_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n approve_v of_o your_o book_n and_o hold_v as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v both_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a but_o you_o conclude_v l._n p._n 115._o so_o then_o the_o way_n lie_v thus_o as_o far_o as_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_a reduce_v final_o into_o that_o which_o we_o have_v touch_v god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n for_o as_o that_o so_o this_o have_v three_o main_a ground_n to_o which_o
be_v hear_v among_o they_o and_o for_o we_o thy_o poor_a handmaid_n here_o humble_o suppliant_a before_o thou_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v lead_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o way_n which_o may_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o profitable_a for_o thy_o people_n and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o all_o in_o our_o distress_a estate_n and_o show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n what_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o difficult_a business_n about_o the_o present_n of_o this_o reply_n to_o the_o king_n which_o with_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thou_o we_o humble_o commend_v to_o thy_o grace_n and_o blessing_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o thou_o o_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n mother_n now_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o resolution_n god_n have_v put_v into_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o very_o close_o of_o this_o prayer_n namely_o that_o we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n with_o this_o reply_n together_o with_o a_o humble_a petition_n and_o because_o all_o of_o we_o perhaps_o will_v be_v too_o many_o let_v as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o attend_v i_o go_v with_o i_o to_o the_o king_n the_o rest_n let_v they_o go_v and_o be_v humble_a suitor_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o god_n will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n so_o as_o harken_v to_o our_o petition_n he_o may_v do_v according_o such_o therefore_o of_o you_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v i_o stand_v on_o this_o side_n and_o the_o rest_n stand_v on_o that_o side_n well_o i_o see_v you_o be_v equal_o divide_v six_o with_o i_o and_o six_o for_o i_o with_o i_o charity_n humilty_n prudence_n piety_n patience_n and_o verity_n for_o i_o faith_n hope_n zeal_n justice_n mercy_n prayer_n now_o my_o gracious_a child_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n our_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v for_o we_o and_o though_o our_o enemy_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o true_a church_n and_o child_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v humble_o present_v their_o petition_n of_o right_n that_o whereas_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o relation_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o william_n laude_n and_o mr._n fisher_n the_o jesuite_n have_v be_v by_o the_o say_v william_n now_o of_o canterbury_n late_o republish_v and_o that_o under_o your_o majesty_n patronage_n and_o in_o the_o publish_n whereof_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v obey_v your_o majesty_n and_o whereas_o a_o reply_n to_o the_o say_a relation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o patronage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o by_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o publish_v and_o present_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o before_o all_o the_o world_n in_o which_o reply_n be_v detect_v and_o clear_o evince_v by_o manifold_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n sundry_a particular_a passage_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o relator_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v all_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o whereas_o in_o this_o reply_n be_v clear_o prove_v that_o prelatical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o hierarchy_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v mere_a antichristianisme_n and_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n brand_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o express_o forbid_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o his_o apostle_n who_o successor_n the_o prelate_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o all_o prelate_n even_o as_o they_o be_v prelate_n be_v both_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n so_o many_o antichrist_n adversary_n to_o christ_n who_o as_o the_o great_a antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lording_n over_o the_o faith_n soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n thrusting_z christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a truth_n hereof_o confirm_v by_o most_o clear_a testimony_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o scripture_n the_o relator_n or_o prelate_n have_v in_o his_o say_a relation_n utter_v sundry_a blasphemous_a speech_n belie_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o make_v he_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o such_o a_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o father_n upon_o god_n and_o christ_n a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n where_o he_o add_v withal_o a_o blasphemous_a new_a article_n of_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a universal_o receive_v hold_v and_o constant_o believe_v and_o maintain_v against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o divinity_n and_o alone_o selfe-sufficient_a to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n as_o in_o this_o reply_n also_o be_v full_o prove_v and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n notwithstanding_o have_v load_v the_o scripture_n with_o many_o intolerable_a reprâ—ohes_n and_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o disgrace_n censure_v it_o as_o a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o it_o self_n and_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v both_o a_o blind_a dumb_a and_o dead_a judge_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n without_o light_n till_z tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o and_o the_o like_a the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o whereas_o notwithstanding_o all_o such_o his_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o scripture_n wherewith_o he_o have_v stuff_v some_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o the_o like_a scatter_v all_o along_o his_o book_n he_o the_o same_o relator_n out_o of_o his_o gross_a hypocrisy_n add_v this_o proud_a blasphemy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o scripture_n all_o honour_n and_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o sufficiency_n more_o then_o enough_o and_o whereas_o also_o as_o appear_v in_o this_o reply_n the_o relator_n belie_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o most_o notorious_a lie_n and_o vanity_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n do_v define_v a_o mere_a false_a and_o counterfeit_a catholic_a church_n contrary_a to_o that_o holy_a catholic_n church_n believe_v in_o the_o creed_n whereby_o he_o overthrow_v both_o that_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o with_o all_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n teach_v that_o his_o catholic_a church_n though_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n still_o and_o whereas_o of_o and_o in_o this_o his_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o the_o relator_n believe_v he_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o both_o to_o hold_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n of_o that_o his_o catholic_a prelatical_a church_n which_o faith_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o reply_v not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o that_o they_o both_o do_v set_v up_o and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n not_o different_a in_o which_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n he_o say_v as_o he_o have_v live_v so_o he_o resolve_v to_o die_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o he_o will_v live_v and_o die_v a_o english-romish-catholicke_a and_o whereas_o the_o replyer_n prove_v and_o which_o no_o papist_n deny_v that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v the_o mass_n and_o whereas_o the_o relator_n confess_v that_o though_o a_o simple_a papist_n may_n as_o he_o say_v yet_o no_o romanist_n as_o a_o romanist_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o this_o faith_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o england_n wherein_o he_o will_v end_v his_o day_n so_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v hereby_o see_v in_o what_o a_o case_n she_o be_v and_o how_o high_o she_o be_v prefer_v by_o her_o primate_n as_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o religion_n with_o rome_n enough_o to_o startle_v all_o your_o majesty_n subject_n that_o till_o now_o think_v themselves_o to_o bo_z protestant_n and_o no_o papist_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o zealous_a christian_n to_o abandon_v all_o communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v the_o same_o church_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o rome_n and_o whereas_o
replyer_n 23_o 24._o a_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o anti_n sabbatarian_n in_o these_o day_n 24._o how_o the_o prelate_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a 25._o difference_n between_o rome_n fisherman_n and_o christ_n 26_o to_o 30._o the_o prelate_n subtle_a lay_v all_o the_o load_n upon_o the_o king_n what_o ever_o be_v amiss_o 29_o 30._o good_a law_n may_v sleep_v ibid._n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o waken_n of_o discipline_n ibid._n 12._o the_o prelate_n meaning_n of_o angler_n in_o a_o shallow_a water_n fish_v out_o 29._o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o rome_n fisher_n the_o prelate_n council_n to_o the_o king_n how_o perilous_a in_o his_o sly_a and_o subtle_a entice_a he_o against_o godly_a preacher_n the_o prelate_n sly_a speech_n in_o some_o case_n how_o best_o interpret_v by_o his_o practice_n and_o how_o and_o what_o he_o councel_v the_o king_n 29_o 30._o perilous_a consequence_n of_o prelate_n practice_n in_o alter_v of_o religion_n how_o considerable_a for_o state_n 30_o 31._o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o his_o proof_n whether_o he_o love_v the_o king_n crown_n or_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n better_o 32._o 13._o prelate_n how_o condemn_v of_o the_o same_o scripture_n by_o himself_o allege_v 32_o 33._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 33._o what_o be_v the_o prelate_n foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o shake_v 34._o how_o the_o prelate_n practice_n not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o instance_n wherein_o he_o be_v selfe-condemned_n and_o his_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n detect_v 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o altar_n overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n 35._o 13_o 14._o the_o prelate_n comparison_n of_o the_o church_n to_o a_o hive_n of_o bee_n scan_v so_o as_o nothing_o be_v leave_v he_o but_o the_o sting_n 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o prelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n no_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n 41._o the_o prelate_n call_v his_o hypocrisy_n integrity_n and_o sincerity_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o prelate_n priest_n about_o the_o bee_n hive_n 41_o 42._o and_o how_o perilous_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o prelate_n 43_o 44_o what_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n we_o may_v expect_v when_o the_o prelate_n or_o his_o priest_n be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n in_o reformation_n 45._o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n vindicate_v from_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o they_o and_o whereby_o himself_o be_v sting_v for_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o the_o beehive_n 46_o 47._o for_o what_o good_a service_n the_o prelate_n priest_n meddle_v with_o the_o beehive_n be_v sting_v by_o the_o true_a bee_n 48_o 49._o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n together_o with_o rome_n wherein_o fall_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n in_o maintain_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o what_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n iâ—_n 51._o the_o prelatical_a church_n in_o england_n how_o antichristian_a and_o what_o antichristianisme_n be_v 52_o 53_o 54_o 55_o 56._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o prelacy_n ibid._n the_o place_n in_o john_n 1_o john_n 2.22_o vindicate_v against_o jesuit_n and_o prelate_n and_o thereby_o prelate_n prove_v to_o be_v antichrist_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n distinct_o prove_v 56_o 57_o 58_o 59_o no_o priest_n but_o christ_n ever_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n 58._o the_o true_a reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n vindicate_v to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o prelate_n 62._o and_o prelatical_a church_n prove_v to_o be_v false_a church_n ibid._n 16._o who_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n the_o prelate_n jesuit_n or_o his_o separatist_n 63._o what_o cause_v the_o prelate_n give_v of_o separation_n from_o his_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o rome_n 64._o and_o wherein_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n riddle_n 65._o in_o how_o many_o paritculars_n these_o two_o sister_n be_v alike_o yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 64_o 66_o 67_o 68_o and_o so_o how_o the_o prelate_n church_n in_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a church_n 69._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v all_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o the_o orthodox_n english_a divine_v ibid._n 17._o the_o prelate_n blasphemous_a put_v a_o most_o notorirus_fw-la lie_n upon_o christ_n 70._o what_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v expect_v from_o prelate_n whereof_o his_o church_n consist_v 71._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n as_o a_o most_o notorious_a forcer_n and_o perverter_n of_o scripture_n where_o ever_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v it_o with_o his_o finger_n ibid._n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n oracle_n in_o settle_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o 39_o artcle_n which_o under_o his_o primacy_n have_v be_v declare_v doubtful_a and_o of_o a_o double_a sense_n 72._o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o expect_v a_o index_n expurgatorious_a from_o the_o prelate_n to_o purge_v the_o write_n of_o all_o our_o oxthodox_n divine_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ibid._n 18._o how_o the_o prelate_n without_o his_o prophesy_v do_v by_o his_o practice_n hale_v in_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n 73_o 74._o what_o we_o be_v still_o to_o understand_v when_o the_o prelate_n name_v truth_n etc._n etc._n 74._o what_o he_o he_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v contend_v for_o notwithstanding_o against_o such_o adversary_n 75._o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n proper_o which_o the_o prelate_n name_v and_o mean_v 75._o 19_o the_o prelate_n external_a will-worship_n what_o it_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n of_o 76_o 77._o the_o prelate_n swell_a pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o his_o will-worship_n 77_o 78._o all_o will-worship_n express_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o service_n of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n lust_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n upright_a heart_n down_o right_a hypocrisy_n 79._o the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o bold_a pervert_n of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o own_o blind_a devotion_n 78._o how_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prelate_n will-worship_n 79_o 80_o the_o prelate_n sincerity_n in_o religion_n how_o it_o drive_v conscientious_a man_n from_o communion_n with_o his_o english_a church_n 81._o the_o prelate_n how_o clear_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o majesty_n 82._o what_o be_v with_o the_o prelate_n decent_a and_o what_o orderly_a settlement_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 83_o 84_o 85._o sundry_a innovation_n or_o rather_o renovation_n under_o the_o primate_n ib._n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n of_o natural_a moral_a and_o religious_a action_n how_o they_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n 87._o prelate_n ceremonial_a worship_n heretical_a 88_o what_o heresy_n be_v ibid._n christ_n the_o only_a master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n 88_o how_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n 8â—_n christ_n never_o impart_v this_o his_o prerogative_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o any_o humane_a power_n 90._o the_o apostle_n word_n for_o deceny_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.40_o clear_v from_o prelatical_a perverter_n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94._o prelate_n pretence_n for_o antiquity_n of_o his_o ceremony_n absurd_a 94_o 95_o 96._o prelate_n cerremony_n will_v fit_v neither_o time_n nor_o place_n but_o as_o they_o be_v force_v wherein_o the_o prelate_n be_v too_o zealous_a and_o forward_a 97._o what_o rub_v and_o tough_a knot_n the_o prelate_n meet_v withal_o about_o his_o ceremony_n 98._o and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v cross_v since_o his_o crucify_a of_o his_o three_o bitter_a man_n and_o why_o and_o how_o 99_o the_o prelate_n practise_v not_o so_o politic_a as_o julian_n be_v 98._o even_o mediocrity_n in_o ceremony_n be_v a_o extreme_a 99_o so_o as_o the_o very_o least_o overburthen_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n have_v need_v to_o fit_v his_o ceremony_n some_o for_o summer_n and_o some_o for_o winter_n for_o overburthen_v his_o priest_n 100_o the_o replyer_n require_v of_o the_o prelate_n a_o just_a number_n of_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o as_o they_o may_v neither_o overburthen_v nor_o leave_v his_o service_n naked_a 100_o 101._o the_o prelate_n like_o the_o pharisee_n in_o bind_v burden_n on_o other_o ib._n how_o the_o prelate_n need_v many_o ceremony_n as_o herb_n to_o straw_n the_o way_n to_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o marriage_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n service_n be_v naked_a without_o his_o ceremony_n 1â—2_n prelate_n pompous_a service_n condemn_v by_o the_o heathen_a 102_o 103_o the_o leviticall_a pomp_n as_o a_o type_n altogether_o abolish_v by_o christ_n 105._o adam_n more_o glorious_a
in_o his_o innocent_a nakedness_n then_o with_o his_o devise_a figleaf_n how_o apply_v to_o the_o prelatical_a church_n 103_o 104._o prelate_n service_n sensual_a and_o heathenish_a as_o do_v to_o a_o unknown_a god_n full_o display_v 104._o prelate_n pompous_a ceremony_n like_o the_o cardinal_n sumpter_n 105._o no_o necessity_n of_o prelate_n ceremony_n since_o both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a save_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n 106_o 107._o true_a reformation_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 107._o prelate_n ceremony_n strengthen_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o destroy_v true_a piety_n 108._o what_o be_v that_o substance_n of_o religion_n which_o prelate_n ceremony_n do_v fence_v 106_o 107._o and_o what_o strength_n they_o add_v to_o his_o religion_n how_o it_o be_v weakness_n not_o to_o see_v 108._o prelate_n ceremony_n be_v beggarly_a rudiment_n yea_o egyptian_a bond_n and_o babilonish_a chain_n 108._o how_o by_o the_o prelate_n ceremony_n so_o eagre_o urge_v the_o jesuit_n win_v ground_n 108_o 109._o rome_n reconciliation_n hasten_v by_o hoss_v up_o wooden_a altar_n and_o hurl_v down_o golden_a minister_n 109._o the_o jesuit_n hale_v in_o popery_n through_o the_o prelate_n broad_a gate_n he_o have_v lay_v open_a ibid._n 21._o how_o the_o prelate_n have_v lay_v open_a the_o wider-gate_n of_o his_o catholic_a church_n by_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n 109._o the_o prelate_n wider-gate_n whither_o they_o lead_v 110._o the_o prelate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o true_a faith_n nor_o communion_n with_o the_o true_a saint_n ibid._n he_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n judas_n 3_o false_o apply_v the_o saint_n faith_n to_o his_o boundless_a catholic_a church_n 110._o what_o truth_n the_o prelate_n profess_v and_o with_o what_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 110_o 111._o and_o his_o notorious_a hypocrisy_n in_o delude_v the_o king_n 111._o the_o prelate_n put_v all_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o king_n as_o publish_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n ibid._n what_o we_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o prelate_n who_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o he_o have_v live_v ibid._n and_o so_o what_o hope_v he_o can_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n 112._o the_o content_n of_o the_o main_a point_n and_o passage_n in_o this_o ensue_a reply_n to_o the_o relation_n itself_o 2._o what_o be_v that_o church_n who_o judgement_n the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o depend_v upon_o 113._o and_o not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o scripture_n but_o moderate_o in_o thing_n obvious_a 114._o how_o the_o prelate_n yield_v the_o jesuit_n this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n people_n must_v depend_v 115._o the_o prelate_n a_o subtle_a underminer_n of_o the_o truth_n 116._o 4._o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v no_o one_o point_n of_o save_v truth_n ibid._n 23._o how_o the_o prelate_n vaunt_v himself_o for_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 117._o 29._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v christ_n while_o he_o make_v thing_n not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o tell_v we_o not_o who_o those_o be_v 117_o 118._o 31._o how_o the_o prelate_n can_v bind_v all_o man_n to_o peace_n by_o his_o church_n declaration_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n 118._o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n hereof_o 119._o 32._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n for_o add_v thing_n contrary_a and_o detract_n thing_n necessary_a 120._o 35._o how_o against_o the_o prelate_n thing_n consider_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n instance_a in_o sundry_a particular_n 120_o 121._o the_o many_o absurd_a consequence_n of_o popish_a reall-presence_n ibid._n 37._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v thing_n which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o be_v so_o to_o all_o man_n 122._o see_v 117.118_o if_o the_o prelate_n do_v at_o all_o discern_v what_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v what_o use_v he_o make_v of_o it_o 122._o 39_o how_o the_o prelate_n falsify_v lyrinencis_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a some_o of_o his_o word_n 123._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la a_o stew_n of_o error_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o in_o plain_a english_a to_o be_v so_o to_o avoid_v she_o though_o the_o prelate_n be_v loath_a english_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o ibid._n how_o the_o prelate_n applaud_v the_o jesuite_n stapleton_n in_o a_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n who_o dr._n whitaker_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o chambridge_n confute_v 124._o how_o therein_o the_o prelate_n prefer_v stapleton_n before_o bellarmine_n who_o come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n ibid._n 40._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v just_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o of_o true_a save_v faith_n 124._o 43._o how_o the_o prelate_n make_v it_o whether_o for_o a_o penny_n belief_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n have_v the_o precedency_n of_o a_o prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n 125._o 44._o the_o prelate_n allow_v some_o tradition_n for_o apostolic_a though_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n ibid._n 45._o the_o prelate_n faith_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o article_n be_v by_o the_o reply_o discuss_v 126_o to_o 129._o 47.48_o for_o default_v of_o examine_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o scripture_n the_o prelate_n overthrow_v two_o article_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 129._o 51._o notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n we_o ought_v bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o truth_n against_o error_n 132._o 53._o the_o prelate_n submit_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n whether_o her_o article_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n how_o by_o those_o father_n he_o be_v condemn_v 132_o 133._o with_o what_o limitation_n the_o church_n within_o the_o first_o 400_o or_o 500_o year_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v at_o the_o best_a 133_o 134._o how_o the_o replyer_n decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o true_o reform_a protestant_a church_n and_o that_o within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n 134._o conformity_n to_o popish_a rite_n a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v papist_n to_o church_n as_o the_o christian_n ancient_o entertain_v heathen_a manner_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n 134._o augustine_n complain_v of_o ceremony_n then_o when_o if_o the_o prelate_n say_v true_a the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a ibid._n 62._o the_o prelate_n false_a profess_a faith_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n which_o he_o define_v to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n 135._o 66._o how_o the_o prelate_n jump_v with_o bellarmine_n for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o unwritten_a as_o write_v 135_o 136_o 137._o baptism_n of_o infant_n a_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n not_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o ought_v to_o repair_v to_o scripture_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o faith_n 137._o 72_o 73._o how_o the_o prelate_n word_n not_o well_o examine_v may_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o arminian_n but_o orthodox_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n while_o he_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n most_o palpable_o and_o gross_o 138_o 139._o 75_o 76._o what_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v in_o judgeing_a of_o scripture_n against_o the_o prelate_n magnify_v natural_a reason_n to_o the_o vilify_n of_o scripture_n the_o blindness_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o in_o judge_v of_o divine_a thing_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n 140_o 141_o 142_o 143._o unsanctified_a reason_n how_o it_o judge_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v false_a 143._o how_o the_o prelate_n be_v put_v to_o his_o natural_a reason_n pregnancy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1â—2_n 77._o the_o prelate_n extreme_a blindness_n or_o malice_n in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v strengthen_v with_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a testimony_n to_o convince_v man_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a of_o itself_o 144._o at_o large_a confute_v 14â—_n to_o 149._o a_o secret_a power_n in_o scripture_n convince_a a_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o it_o preach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 148_o 149_o 150._o see_v also_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o replyer_n to_o the_o prelate_n how_o he_o shall_v make_v trial_n of_o the_o scripture_n powerful_a sufficiency_n to_o convince_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 149._o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o sun_n 151._o god_n word_n preach_v and_o not_o church-tradition_n the_o ordinary_a prime_a motive_n and_o instrument_n of_o faith_n illustrated_n
by_o pregnant_a comparison_n ib._n 83._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o other_o such_o poor_a inducement_n all_o but_o mere_a probability_n which_o may_v beget_v opinion_n but_o never_o belief_n 152_o 153_o 154_o 155._o all_o examine_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v mere_a vanity_n in_o all_o which_o the_o prelate_n destroy_v all_o faith_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n 156._o also_o 157._o in_o what_o sense_n and_o way_n only_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o prelate_n hand_n as_o of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n may_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 154._o 84._o further_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o derogate_a from_o scripture_n as_o have_v no_o light_n but_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o box_n of_o 12_o in_o the_o pound_n till_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v light_v it_o examine_v 157_o 158_o 159._o how_o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o scripture_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o it_o 157._o other_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v his_o church-tradition_n the_o eye_n inlightner_n 159_o 160_o 161._o god_n own_o voice_n in_o scripture_n read_v and_o preach_v beget_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n 161._o 85._o the_o prelate_n prosecution_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o advance_v his_o present_a church_n authority_n further_o confute_v 162_o 163._o 85_o 86._o a_o subtle_a and_o sly_a evasion_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o the_o jusuite_n true_a objection_n 164._o a_o pretty_a trick_n of_o legerdemain_n 195._o scripture_n full_a light_n teach_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n against_o the_o prelate_n evasion_n 165_o 166._o 87._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v of_o scripture_n in_o his_o babylonish_n confound_v the_o historical_a with_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n as_o he_o always_o do_v and_o another_o scripture_n in_o confound_v the_o regenerate_a with_o the_o unregenerate_a 166._o to_o 170._o whereupon_o the_o replyer_n add_v a_o notable_a discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n 170_o to_o 174_o as_o namely_o of_o its_o admirable_a operation_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o its_o excellency_n etc._n etc._n the_o prelate_n contradict_v himself_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o affirm_v save_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o ever_o mean_v a_o false_a faith_n whereby_o he_o destroy_v the_o true_a 173._o the_o sure_a belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o christian_n sure_a comfort_n in_o trouble_n 172_o 173._o 88_o hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n so_o applaud_v by_o the_o prelate_n thorough_o scan_v and_o sound_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o god_n word_n 174_o to_o 177._o the_o prelate_n ground_n from_o nature_n be_v apply_v to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a and_o christ_n say_v which_o the_o prelate_n object_v clear_v 177_o 178._o 89._o hooker_n state_v of_o the_o question_n commend_v by_o the_o prelate_n for_o tradition_n as_o the_o key_n to_o open_v the_o entrance_n to_o scripture_n prove_v false_a in_o the_o prelate_n sense_n and_o that_o key_n to_o be_v a_o false_a picklock_n 178_o 179._o 91._o how_o the_o prelate_n in_o charge_v the_o pope_n for_o usurp_a lordship_n over_o the_o world_n be_v take_v tardy_a for_o do_v the_o like_o himself_o over_o all_o england_n contrary_a to_o s._n peter_n rule_n allege_v by_o the_o prelate_n 180._o 93._o what_o assistance_n lawful_o send_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n have_v ordinary_o of_o god_n 180.181_o 95._o the_o prelate_n selfe-condemned_n ibid._n 98._o the_o prelate_n belie_v the_o scripture_n to_o credit_v his_o church-tradition_n 182._o scripture_n little_a heholden_v to_o the_o prelate_n church-tradition_n ib._n his_o bold_a belie_v the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o usurp_a church-tradition_n ib._n the_o prelate_n catch_v in_o his_o own_o dilemma_n or_o net_n ibid._n a_o solecism_n of_o the_o prelate_n ibid._n 100_o the_o prelate_n malicious_o yoke_n the_o precise_a party_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o the_o jesuit_n only_o make_v that_o 10_o time_n worse_o 183_o 184._o the_o precise_a party_n with_o the_o prelate_n factious_a silence_n minister_n vindicate_v from_o his_o wicked_a and_o false_a reproach_n 184_o 185_o 186._o the_o prelate_n 3_o mark_n of_o his_o imagine_a author_n of_o ipswich_n news_n 186._o the_o prelate_n hypocritical_a word_n and_o desperate_a deed_n for_o preach_v how_o they_o agree_v and_o his_o curse_a hypocrisy_n cry_v shame_n of_o by_o his_o infamous_a practice_n 187._o the_o prelate_n know_v not_o what_o true_a preach_a mean_n 188._o difference_n between_o true_a sermon_n and_o the_o preacher_n for_o infallibility_n ibid._n the_o prelate_n diabolical_a malice_n against_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 189._o the_o replyer_n at_o length_n force_v by_o the_o prelate_n to_o answre_v his_o compari-tween_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a modern_a reform_a dison_n be_v vine_n for_o preach_v 190_o 191._o other_o cavil_n of_o the_o prelate_n answer_v 192_o 193._o 104._o the_o prelate_n pervert_v the_o father_n to_o uphold_v tradition_n still_o which_o they_o be_v against_o to_o the_o prelate_n sense_n 194_o 195_o 196._o prelate_n popish_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n deepness_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o they_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n 196_o to_o 199._o with_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o ibid._n the_o prelate_n popish_a zeal_n note_v by_o occasion_n in_o his_o force_v all_o bibles_n to_o be_v bind_v with_o apochrypha_n 196_o 197._o how_o the_o prelate_n overthrow_v a_o true_a principle_n and_o maxim_n by_o a_o false_a 198._o grace_n make_v supernatural_a truth_n more_o evident_a than_o nature_n do_v the_o natural_a 199._o 106._o another_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o save_v faith_n occasion_v by_o the_o prelate_n betray_v his_o profound_a ignorance_n herein_o 200_o 201_o 202._o the_o prelate_n bold_a belie_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n secret_a counsel_n 202._o the_o prelate_n broad_a blind_a popish_a way_n 203._o full_o confute_v 203_o 204._o 109._o prelate_n again_o blaspheme_v in_o belie_v god_n counsel_n 205._o 1â—6_n the_o prelate_n hang_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n upon_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n ibid._n man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o vain_a blind_a and_o impotent_a 206._o the_o prelate_n himself_o prove_v to_o have_v a_o blind_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v a_o infidel_n not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n 207_o 108._o as_o which_o say_v he_o depend_v on_o man_n opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n 111._o the_o prelate_n still_o detract_v from_o scripture_n all_o along_o 208._o 113._o by_o the_o prelate_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n which_o know_v no_o such_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n as_o a_o necessary_a prime_a inducement_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a 206_o 210._o ergo_fw-la the_o prelatical_a church_n schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 115._o most_o notorious_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o prelate_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o falsehood_n as_o be_v show_v 211_o 212_o 213_o 214._o sundry_a probable_a reason_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o replyer_n why_o the_o prelate_n shall_v as_o he_o do_v choose_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o second_o to_o his_o church_n tradition_n to_o introduce_v belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n 212_o 213._o no_o reverend_a persuasion_n of_o scripture_n have_v till_o first_o the_o tradition_n of_o of_o the_o present_a most_o reverend_a father_n commend_v it_o as_o laudable_a 212._o how_o the_o prelate_n dally_v with_o romish_a idolatry_n 211._o how_o the_o prelate_n hang_v man_n belief_n of_o god_n as_o of_o scripture_n upon_o his_o church_n tradition_n 212._o 116_o the_o prelate_n good_a inclination_n to_o man_n freewill_n in_o believe_v the_o prelate_n notorious_a and_o gross_a hypocrisy_n pretend_v respect_n to_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o his_o tedious_a vain_a groundless_a and_o gracecâ—ssâ—_n discourse_v in_o disgrace_v and_o vilify_n of_o it_o altogether_o and_o that_o as_o gross_o as_o ever_o any_o jesuit_n do_v 215_o 216._o the_o prelate_n most_o wickâ—d_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n 216_o who_o be_v his_o christianly_o dispose_v man_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v ibid._n 118._o a_o nimble_a shift_n and_o put_v off_o of_o the_o prelate_n 217._o the_o absurbity_n of_o his_o comparison_n of_o his_o
your_o soul_n the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o so_o of_o all_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o you_o will_v say_v burton_n have_v no_o such_o special_a mission_n and_o commission_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v no_o can_v not_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o by_o he_o extraordinary_o assist_v both_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o book_n and_o in_o his_o free_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n in_o his_o appearance_n and_o answer_n before_o so_o many_o 21._o terrible_a one_o in_o that_o court_n and_o in_o that_o fiery_a trial_n on_o the_o pillory_n and_o other_o trial_n wherein_o he_o carry_v himself_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o with_o that_o constant_a magnanimity_n that_o he_o seem_v rather_o a_o triumphant_a than_o a_o patient_n can_v you_o ascribe_v this_o to_o any_o humane_a strength_n of_o a_o poor_a impotent_a man_n wrestle_v and_o war_a against_o such_o a_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a host_n of_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sole_a and_o extraordinary_a support_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o so_o as_o when_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o the_o tragedy_n as_o you_o have_v be_v the_o main_a author_n wherein_o you_o think_v to_o glut_v your_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o spectacle_n and_o to_o make_v yourself_o even_o drunken_a with_o his_o blood_n be_v you_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_n amaze_v and_o confound_v to_o see_v a_o man_n on_o the_o pillory_n triumph_v over_o your_o incomparable_a cruelty_n do_v not_o your_o conscience_n then_o at_o least_o check_v you_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o do_v then_o pillory_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o 9.4_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v nail_v he_o 6.6_o afresh_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n but_o you_o go_v on_o say_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o libellous_a outcry_n what_o some_o divine_n of_o great_a note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o divine_a of_o what_o stamp_n your_o notable_a and_o worthy_a divine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v but_o i_o pass_v they_o by_o as_o unsaluted_a it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n what_o kind_n of_o divine_n do_v merit_n to_o be_v account_v of_o you_o of_o note_n and_o worth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v and_o must_v be_v either_o arminian_n or_o popish_a or_o both_o flatterer_n and_o sycophant_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o note_v and_o know_v and_o who_o worth_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o magnitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o their_o fat_a benefice_n prebend_n deanery_n prelacy_n or_o other_o dignity_n and_o according_a to_o their_o great_a scholarship_n show_v in_o their_o seldom_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o cure_n and_o their_o curious_a and_o quaint_a rhetorize_v in_o the_o court_n where_o the_o plain_a part_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v down-right-rayling_a against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o base_a and_o gross_a flatter_a of_o the_o court._n â—ut_v what_o of_o these_o your_o worthy_a divine_n first_o they_o come_v to_o your_o lordship_n well_o that_o be_v but_o good_a manner_n to_o express_v their_o officiousness_n though_o but_o with_o a_o compliment_n second_o not_o together_o but_o one_o by_o one_o not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n every_o one_o think_v perhaps_o to_o prevent_v other_o in_o so_o notable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n and_o so_o to_o promerit_v all_o the_o thanks_o well_o three_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o casual_a or_o rather_o miraculous_a confluence_n to_o persuade_v with_o you_o to_o reprint_v this_o your_o conference_n in_o your_o own_o name_n but_o cui_fw-la bono_fw-mi to_o what_o purpose_n for_o it_o will_v vindicate_v your_o reputation_n be_v general_o know_v to_o be_v you_o now_o lest_o your_o lordship_n may_v run_v into_o a_o strong_a misconceit_n as_o if_o this_o strange_a concurrence_n of_o person_n and_o spirit_n not_o one_o know_v of_o another_o come_n or_o occasion_n be_v from_o some_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n or_o rather_o from_o divine_a providence_n for_o your_o good_a you_o know_v your_o brother_n of_o chichester_n protest_v in_o his_o appeal_v that_o he_o have_v never_o read_v arminius_n and_o yet_o how_o pat_o do_v he_o hit_v upon_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o arminian_n point_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a disciple_n of_o arminius_n his_o school_n by_o what_o spirit_n trow_v you_o be_v this_o but_o to_o the_o point_n all_o this_o be_v to_o vindicate_v your_o reputation_n with_o who_o with_o jesuit_n certain_o not_o with_o any_o good_a christian_n yet_o this_o you_o labour_v too_o with_o lay_v on_o colous_a enough_o but_o this_o art_n of_o write_v against_o jesuit_n be_v now_o grow_v so_o stale_a and_o trivial_a as_o in_o these_o day_n it_o beget_v new_a suspicion_n of_o a_o popish_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o once_o come_v forth_o under_o the_o authority_n or_o name_n of_o canterbury_n yet_o haply_o your_o divine_n be_v astrologer_n observe_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o thereupon_o divine_v or_o conjecture_v what_o fearful_a event_n may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o those_o perhaps_o prognosticate_a and_o ominate_v little_a good_a to_o your_o lordship_n upon_o who_o they_o see_v a_o general_a bad_a and_o malignant_a aspect_n to_o be_v cast_v may_v strain_v their_o wit_n and_o use_v their_o strong_a reason_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a whereof_o they_o imagine_v this_o their_o motion_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o therefore_o they_o may_v perhaps_o frame_v their_o speech_n in_o such_o a_o like_a form_n as_o this_o my_o lord_n we_o observe_v abroad_o what_o discontent_n possess_v most_o man_n against_o your_o grace_n about_o these_o late_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o as_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n be_v with_o the_o puritan_n of_o high_a estimation_n and_o man_n will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o they_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v zealous_a indeed_o as_o account_v they_o their_o best_a freehold_n such_o especial_o as_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o king_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o say_v but_o only_a christ_n and_o they_o have_v shroud_v argument_n herein_o for_o themselves_o and_o you_o see_v what_o necessary_a occasion_n and_o exigent_n may_v constrain_v the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n and_o how_o far_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o fasten_v and_o confirm_v the_o subject_n affection_n to_o his_o majesty_n now_o especial_o upon_o this_o defection_n of_o scotland_n may_v draw_v the_o king_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v his_o people_n contentment_n in_o permit_v they_o that_o purity_n in_o religion_n in_o faith_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o say_v have_v teach_v and_o leave_v they_o without_o which_o they_o say_v they_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichristian_a or_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o we_o use_v but_o their_o word_n and_o how_o dangerous_a this_o may_v be_v to_o your_o grace_n who_o they_o have_v mark_v out_o as_o the_o main_a active_a agent_n or_o instrument_n in_o disturb_v their_o peace_n and_o distract_n their_o mind_n and_o trench_v upon_o their_o say_a liberty_n as_o they_o account_v it_o and_o consider_v how_o the_o whole_a land_n general_o groan_v under_o many_o heavy_a grievance_n as_o people_n now_o adays_o account_v grievance_n as_o their_o deep_a sigh_n do_v interpret_v their_o mind_n and_o of_o these_o your_o honour_n be_v repute_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a mover_n and_o however_o your_o lordship_n may_v haply_o conceive_v that_o if_o you_o be_v put_v to_o a_o pinch_n your_o book_n your_o late_a conference_n set_v forth_o against_o fisher_n will_v prove_v sufficient_a to_o ward_v off_o and_o beat_v back_o all_o accusation_n annent_fw-la religion_n yet_o my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o put_v forth_o in_o your_o own_o name_n they_o may_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v you_o or_o no_o and_o say_v that_o be_v nameless_a you_o may_v in_o time_n disclaim_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o can_v bring_v your_o pious_a purpose_n for_o peace_n to_o pass_v and_o beside_o it_o be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n since_o it_o be_v print_v and_o so_o be_v forget_v wherefore_o our_o humble_a advice_n with_o all_o due_a submission_n to_o your_o lordship_n pregnant_a wisdom_n be_v that_o your_o grace_n will_v revise_v correct_v and_o more_o full_o express_v yourself_o in_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o say_a book_n and_o so_o republish_v it_o in_o print_n under_o
do_v i_o not_o mistake_v foundation_n of_o faith_n instead_o of_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n for_o they_o here_o may_v have_v for_o antecedent_n aswell_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n as_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n run_v thus_o he_o that_o put_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o he_o can_v to_o surport_v they_o that_o be_v superstition_n and_o profaneness_n be_v too_o wary_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o that_o i_o consider_v it_o better_o this_o must_v be_v your_o meaning_n if_o your_o word_n and_o deed_n agree_v and_o for_o proof_n let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_n you_o give_v we_o two_o general_a instance_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v the_o one_o superstition_n the_o other_o profaneness_n answerable_a to_o these_o two_o i_o will_v help_v you_o out_o with_o two_o particular_a instance_n the_o one_o of_o superstition_n the_o other_o of_o profaneness_n by_o both_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v shake_v which_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o firm_o you_o support_v first_o for_o superstition_n i_o instance_n in_o altar_n these_o you_o erect_v these_o you_o bow_v unto_o now_o to_o set_v up_o and_o bow_v unto_o or_o before_o or_o pray_v towards_o a_o altar_n of_o wood_n or_o stone_n overthowe_v christ_n the_o prime_n and_o main_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n but_o now_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o only_a sacrifice_n our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a altar_n those_o type_n do_v all_o cease_v and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v our_o sacrifice_n and_o high_a priest_n so_o also_o our_o altar_n 13.10_o we_o have_v a_o altar_n say_v the_o apostle_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n why_o so_o for_o the_o levite_n or_o priest_n which_o still_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n rest_v still_o in_o the_o typical_a altar_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o christ_n the_o true_a altar_n he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v abolish_v all_o type_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v clear_o prove_v this_o our_o altar_n to_o be_v christ._n for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n as_o a_o reason_n annex_v the_o body_n of_o those_o beast_n who_o blood_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o sin_n be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n wherefore_o jesus_n also_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n in_o which_o word_n take_v together_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o both_o as_o our_o only_a altar_n and_o as_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o our_o only_a sacifice_n first_o as_o our_o only_a altar_n vers_fw-la 10._o second_o as_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n for_o so_o he_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n as_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o type_n v_o 11_o 12._o three_o as_o our_o only_a sacrifice_n in_o offer_v his_o own_o blood_n v_o 11._o and_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o this_o sanctify_a have_v special_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a altar_n for_o in_o the_o 29.37_o law_n no_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v be_v sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o altar_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o it_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n those_o blind_a guide_n 23.19_o you_o fool_n and_o blind_a whether_o be_v great_a the_o gift_n or_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n thus_o every_o gift_n every_o sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o altar_n on_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o this_o altar_n be_v only_a christ_n who_o blood_n be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o divinity_n person_n or_o nature_n be_v thereby_o sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o a_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o both_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o the_o altar_n christ._n our_o person_n as_o heb._n 13.12_o and_o our_o gift_n or_o sacrifice_n v_o 15._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n give_v thanks_o to_o his_o name_n thus_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n name_n all_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n of_o praise_n of_o alm_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n be_v sanctify_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n charity_n repentance_n thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n as_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o our_o only_a altar_n christ._n this_o only_a altar_n it_o be_v that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o these_o three_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n be_v equal_o and_o inseparable_o resident_a in_o christ._n so_o as_o he_o be_v as_o well_o our_o only_a altar_n as_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n and_o our_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n be_v relative_n and_o always_o go_v together_o he_o therefore_o that_o set_v up_o another_o altar_n beside_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o set_v up_o another_o high_a priest_n and_o another_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o antichrist_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o set_v up_o any_o one_o of_o these_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o main_a foundation_n christ._n and_o for_o the_o altar_n the_o sanctification_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o it_o that_o one_o of_o your_o altar_n divine_n go_v about_o to_o maintain_v your_o christian_a altar_n as_o he_o call_v they_o but_o indeed_o antichristian_a say_v express_o that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n as_o of_o wood_n or_o stone_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o unsanctified_a and_o how_o come_v this_o altar_n of_o he_o and_o you_o to_o have_v such_o a_o treasure_n and_o overplus_n of_o holiness_n in_o it_o as_o to_o communicate_v such_o holiness_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n yea_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o it_o as_o he_o put_v it_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n of_o it_o as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v who_o book_n be_v by_o your_o chaplein_n license_v publish_v in_o print_n so_o as_o it_o seem_v your_o episcopal_a consecration_n of_o the_o altar_n infuse_v a_o holiness_n into_o it_o and_o the_o altar_n communicate_v and_o impart_v its_o holiness_n to_o the_o sanctify_v even_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n itself_o which_o you_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o altar_n but_o now_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a hereby_o that_o your_o altar_n do_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a altar_n how_o firm_o you_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n to_o support_v this_o foundation_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o who_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o supporter_n of_o altar_n and_o so_o a_o supplant_a of_o the_o only_a true_a altar_n jesus_n christ_n you_o give_v sentence_n against_o yourself_o as_o one_o that_o be_v too_o wary_a and_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ._n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o promote_a your_o altar_n in_o every_o church_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n protest_v against_o you_o as_o a_o most_o notorious_a adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o antichrist_n a_o setter_n up_o of_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n in_o your_o altar_n and_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o you_o in_o your_o service_n the_o principal_a part_n whereof_o you_o place_n in_o your_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o many_o damnable_a idol_n which_o you_o adore_v be_v damnable_a idolater_n and_o which_o be_v set_v up_o and_o uphold_v to_o the_o intolerable_a reproach_n of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o be_v altogether_o deny_v and_o renounce_v and_o thus_o you_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o your_o communion_n in_o your_o worship_n of_o a_o false_a christ_n as_o your_o false_a altar_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v
their_o communion_n with_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o shake_v the_o foundation_n christ_n which_o be_v profaneness_n tell_v i_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n fundamental_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n parasite_n be_v not_o so_o impudent_a as_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o other_o write_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o moral_a law_n although_o they_o say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o decretall_n that_o papa_n aliquando_fw-la nimium_fw-la papaliter_fw-la dispensat_fw-la the_o pope_n sometime_o dispense_v too_o papal_o or_o pope-like_a what_o say_v you_o then_o of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o sanctification_n thereof_o dare_v you_o say_v the_o commandment_n be_v not_o moral_a be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o though_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n as_o wherein_o god_n rest_v after_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o he_o therefore_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v now_o abrogate_a as_o give_v place_n to_o a_o new_a sabbath_n day_n the_o first_o of_o the_o week_n wherein_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n rise_v again_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n namely_o the_o state_n of_o rest_n immortality_n and_o glory_n be_v therefore_o the_o 4_o the_o cammandement_n morality_n so_o abrogate_a as_o it_o be_v not_o still_o in_o force_n to_o enjoin_v we_o christian_n the_o sanctification_n of_o that_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n or_o do_v it_o not_o aswell_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n bind_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o whereon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jesus_n christ_n rest_v from_o a_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o 7_o the_o or_o last_v day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o whereon_o the_o lord_n god_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o demonstrative_a and_o clear_a that_o to_o deny_v it_o argue_v not_o only_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o divinity_n but_o also_o a_o mind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n and_o true_a sanctity_n that_o dare_v imagine_v the_o least_o imperfection_n or_o mutability_n to_o be_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n now_o if_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n bind_v we_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o do_v and_o as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v a_o little_a more_o large_a in_o it_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rest_v day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o be_v now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o oblige_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o keep_v the_o 7_o the_o or_o last_v day_n of_o the_o week_n then_o be_v not_o the_o open_a profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o sport_n and_o pastime_n a_o shake_n of_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v only_o a_o profanation_n thereof_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o practice_n either_o through_o ingnorance_n or_o custom_n or_o frailty_n but_o by_o open_a and_o profess_a toleration_n and_o dispensation_n and_o that_o by_o public_a edict_n encourage_v people_n to_o such_o vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n as_o do_v most_o heathenish_o profane_a not_o only_o the_o day_n but_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_a profession_n so_o as_o this_o profanation_n and_o so_o violation_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o a_o sin_n of_o presumption_n as_o wherein_o humane_a authority_n lift_v itself_o up_o against_o and_o above_o the_o lawgiver_n himself_o dare_v to_o dispense_v with_o his_o holy_a and_o eternal_a law_n and_o that_o in_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o commit_v sin_n even_o with_o greediness_n now_o this_o foundation_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o true_a sanctification_n of_o life_n be_v support_v and_o maintain_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o due_a sanctification_n of_o this_o day_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n public_a and_o private_a be_v thus_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o with_o high_a contempt_n tread_v under_o profane_a foot_n through_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o man_n have_v you_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o you_o can_v to_o support_v it_o do_v you_o interpose_v yourself_o that_o that_o book_n for_o sport_n may_v not_o be_v revive_v out_o of_o the_o ash_n wherein_o it_o have_v lyen_fw-we so_o long_o bury_v as_o it_o be_v all_o rotten_z and_o forget_v or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v reprint_v with_o a_o new_a enforcement_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v press_v upon_o minister_n to_o read_v it_o in_o their_o congregation_n to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o of_o their_o people_n and_o when_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n withhold_v some_o from_o read_v of_o it_o do_v you_o spare_v any_o of_o they_o from_o suspension_n at_o least_n do_v you_o spare_v mr._n wilson_n of_o kent_n from_o suspend_v he_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n nay_o be_v not_o divers_a minister_n in_o surrey_n and_o else_o where_o as_o in_o kent_n essex_n etc._n etc._n so_o prosecute_v as_o either_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o live_n as_o mr._n snelling_n of_o kent_n or_o else_o for_o fear_n of_o worse_a do_v voluntary_o quit_v their_o live_n and_o get_v they_o go_v and_o when_o upon_o petition_n some_o be_v refer_v to_o you_o what_o relief_n have_v they_o do_v you_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o you_o can_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a man_n or_o do_v you_o show_v they_o the_o least_o mercy_n or_o favour_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v you_o not_o the_o grand_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a instrument_n both_o of_o revive_v republish_v press_v it_o upon_o minister_n punish_v and_o oppress_v they_o yea_o and_o undo_n they_o about_o it_o be_v this_o to_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o you_o can_v to_o support_v such_o a_o foundation_n of_o faith_n when_o you_o not_o only_o shake_v but_o break_v down_o the_o pillar_n by_o who_o ministry_n such_o a_o foundation_n be_v maintain_v be_v you_o not_o then_o not_o only_o too_o wary_a and_o one_o that_o have_v more_o care_n of_o himself_o then_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o too_o unreasonable_o bold_a and_o impious_a in_o not_o only_o not_o support_v but_o put_v to_o your_o hand_n as_o firm_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o utter_a demolish_n and_o ruinate_v of_o these_o holy_a foundation_n of_o faith_n both_o by_o your_o antichristian_a superstition_n and_o heathenish_a profaneness_n nay_o in_o so_o shake_v one_o foundation_n the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n in_o the_o open_a toleration_n of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n day_n you_o shake_v all_o those_o ten_o foundation_n overturning_a all_o holiness_n all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o infidelity_n against_o the_o first_o commandment_n set_v up_o your_o may-idol-pole_n against_o the_o second_o commandment_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o break_v that_o baptismal_a vow_n of_o christianity_n in_o renounce_v all_o vanity_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n despise_v and_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n against_o the_o four_o teach_v irreverence_n and_o disobedience_n to_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o that_o express_o against_o the_o five_o commandment_n give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n against_o the_o six_o of_o adultery_n against_o the_o seven_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o so_o of_o theft_n and_o open_v the_o very_a flood_n gate_n to_o all_o wickedness_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n either_o your_o lordship_n be_v most_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o be_v or_o you_o be_v extreme_o self_n blind_a in_o imagine_v that_o the_o world_n will_v not_o suspect_v any_o serpent_n lurk_v under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o your_o goodly_a word_n have_v too_o much_o taste_v of_o your_o bitter_a fruit_n so_o as_o your_o fair_a word_n and_o foul_a action_n must_v needs_o make_v man_n asmuch_o abhor_v your_o graceless_a hypocrisy_n as_o they_o do_v your_o shameless_a impiety_n while_o under_o a_o fair_a colour_n and_o mere_a pretence_n of_o hold_v and_o uphold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n you_o undermine_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o l._n p._n 13_o 14._o compare_v the_o church_n
either_o in_o profession_n dissent_v or_o in_o practice_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o reckon_v those_o among_o rome_n corruption_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o whatsoever_o you_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n those_o must_v be_v no_o corruption_n but_o the_o very_a pure_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v just_a there_o where_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o what_o be_v those_o namely_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelatical_a government_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o your_o church_n as_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o your_o lordship_n his_o viceroy_n over_o all_o england_n that_o other_o world_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n and_o in_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o this_o church-government_n as_o chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o commissary_n and_o so_o down_o to_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o that_o goodly_a guard_a babilonish_a government_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o the_o prerogative_n court_n the_o court_n of_o arch_n the_o bishop_n ordinary_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o court_n of_o inquisition_n and_o high_a commission_n with_o a_o little_a difference_n in_o the_o name_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o their_o canon_n and_o chief_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o episcopal_a robe_n and_o vestment_n both_o rare_a and_o rich_a as_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o fine_a linen_n as_o it_o be_v the_o livery_n whereby_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o house_n or_o family_n with_o that_o woman_n rev._n 17._o aliâs_fw-la the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o who_o you_o claim_v sisterhood_n so_o also_o in_o your_o mitre_n your_o rochet_n pall_v semiter_n square_a cap_n tippet_n and_o so_o cap_n a_o pied_a one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o liturgy_n service_n or_o matin_n or_o service-booke_n which_o even_o your_o jesuite_n confess_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o your_o service_n dress_v and_o garb_n as_o rich_a cope_n pall_v and_o other_o altar-ornament_n goodly_a guilt_n plate_n fair_a crucifix_n over_o they_o and_o devout_a adoration_n unto_o they_o and_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n where_o your_o altar_n and_o crucifix_n stand_v goodly_a gay_a image_n and_o loud-sounding_a organ_n and_o sweet_a chant_a chorister_n and_o chanter_n dean_n and_o subdeane_n and_o prebend_n epistler_n and_o gospeler_n singing-man_n and_o vierger_n and_o a_o huge_a sately_a pome_n and_o equipage_n more_o than_o i_o can_v tell_v where_o you_o have_v long_a service_n and_o short_a sermon_n or_o rather_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n none_o at_o all_o yea_o and_o your_o service_n in_o your_o cathedrall_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o popish_a service_n mumble_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o you_o in_o a_o strange_a tone_n chant_v and_o roar_v out_o so_o loud_a by_o a_o sort_n of_o profane_a and_o drunken_a sing_v man_n and_o apish_a boy_n with_o such_o a_o black_a sanctus_n as_o the_o people_n be_v no_o way_n edify_v as_o not_o know_v whether_o they_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o robin_n hood_n or_o play_v a_o scotish_n jig_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o altar_n priest_n sacrifice_n only_o with_o some_o small_a difference_n in_o some_o term_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n both_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n rome_n explicit_o by_o transubstantiation_n and_o england_n implicit_o not_o dare_v to_o speak_v plain_o how_o only_a willing_a to_o come_v as_o near_o rome_n as_o the_o time_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o host_n you_o will_v have_v at_o least_o your_o crucifix_n a_o representation_n of_o christ_n body_n sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_n either_o upon_o the_o altar_n for_o a_o pawn_n till_o the_o host_n itself_o come_v or_o as_o near_o over_o the_o altar_n as_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exercise_v a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n over_o man_n soul_n conscience_n body_n purse_n estate_n by_o hold_v they_o in_o hard_a bondage_n under_o your_o roar_a canon_n and_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o title_n or_o caput_fw-la of_o hierarchy_n the_o essence_n and_o substance_n of_o your_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n one_o in_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n more_o severe_o then_o of_o god_n commandment_n one_o in_o execution_n of_o discipline_n by_o excommunication_n in_o your_o blind_a court_n for_o every_o trifle_n which_o must_v cost_v more_o than_o a_o trifle_n to_o get_v off_o so_o as_o there_o must_v be_v a_o commutation_n and_o solution_n for_o absolution_n one_o in_o dispensation_n and_o prohibition_n dispense_n with_o such_o as_o will_v dispend_v that_o by_o licence_n they_o may_v marry_v or_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n his_o minister_n his_o people_n only_a rome_n do_v it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n of_o which_o you_o be_v none_o and_o you_o under_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n jesus_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o observation_n of_o holiday_n only_o with_o some_o difference_n rome_n have_v more_o yet_o not_o a_o english_a almanac_n but_o set_v they_o forth_o at_o least_o in_o black_a attire_n as_o the_o papist_n veil_v their_o image_n all_o the_o lend_v from_o the_o people_n view_n to_o make_v they_o hunger_n the_o more_o after_o such_o food_n after_o their_o long_a fast_a at_o easter_n in_o hope_n that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o letter_n scarlet_a their_o holiday_n suit_n so_o as_o a_o nomino_fw-la religious_a gentleman_n late_o the_o astronomy-reader_n in_o gressham-house_n but_o now_o translate_v above_o the_o star_n for_o set_v out_o a_o almanac_n with_o a_o martyr_n to_o every_o day_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pope_n saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n where_o he_o hardly_o escape_v findge_v for_o a_o heretic_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o profane_v and_o disesteem_v the_o lord_n day_n both_o account_v it_o to_o be_v of_o humane_a authority_n both_o prefer_v their_o church-holy-daye_n before_o it_o both_z profane_v it_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n profane_v it_o only_o practical_o but_o england_n both_o practical_o and_o profess_o and_o authentical_o by_o special_a dispensation_n and_o edict_n one_o in_o condemn_v innocent_n in_o your_o ecclesiastical_a court_n mix_v with_o temporal_a judge_n as_o in_o your_o high_a commission_n and_o in_o temporal_a court_n mix_v with_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n such_o a_o sour_a leaven_n as_o party_n after_o ecclsieasticall_a censure_n you_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n where_o through_o your_o instigation_n no_o mercy_n can_v be_v expect_v yourselves_o be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n equal_v her_o tradition_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n tradition_n and_o voice_n as_o without_o which_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o as_o will_v appear_v more_o full_o at_o after_o so_o as_o rome_n yoak_v her_o tradition_n in_o equal_a rank_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o you_o put_v your_o church_n authority_n and_o tradition_n for_o the_o fore-horse_n to_o draw_v and_o lead_v the_o scripture_n into_o man_n belief_n as_o the_o 6.6_o ox_n draw_v the_o ark_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o exempt_n your_o clergy_n from_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o judicature_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n rome_n have_v get_v it_o in_o possession_n and_o you_o have_v often_o attempt_v it_o and_o open_o profess_v your_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n as_o high_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v or_o as_o the_o lawyer_n now_o be_v in_o a_o word_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o your_o babilonish_a faith_n and_o religion_n for_o rome_n have_v so_o contrive_v some_o of_o her_o doctrine_n as_o those_o about_o grace_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n as_o that_o those_o two_o mighty_a dissent_v side_n about_o merit_n of_o congruity_n trent_n to_o wit_n andreas_n vega_n with_o his_o franciscan_n and_o dominicus_n soto_n with_o his_o dominican_n both_o side_n bear_v a_o great_a sway_n and_o swinge_v in_o the_o council_n as_o that_o each_o side_n persuade_v itself_o that_o the_o decree_n bring_v from_o rome_n
curse_v they_o yet_o can_v you_o not_o do_v as_o that_o wicked_a prophet_n do_v in_o 2.14_o counsel_v king_n balack_n to_o put_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o entice_v they_o to_o his_o idol_n with_o his_o fair_a damosel_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o that_o her_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v but_o a_o trench_a or_o come_v near_o idolatry_n as_o at_o after_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v communion_n with_o she_o so_o he_o be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o her_o corruption_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o but_o though_o you_o can_v prophesy_v what_o be_v all_o your_o practice_n but_o a_o clear_a prognostication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o foretell_v but_o cause_v and_o hale_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n flow_v in_o upon_o you_o practice_n yea_o witness_n this_o your_o book_n which_o can_v not_o spring_v but_o from_o the_o root_n of_o atheism_n and_o source_n of_o all_o irreligion_n and_o which_o do_v not_o only_o prognosticate_v nor_o only_o teach_v the_o way_n how_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n may_v gather_v strength_n but_o do_v certain_o presage_v and_o that_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n most_o terrible_a judgement_n and_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v say_v rather_o upon_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o england_n and_o which_o you_o do_v with_o both_o hand_n in_o write_v and_o publish_v this_o book_n and_o by_o all_o other_o your_o practice_n pull_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n but_o this_o your_o fear_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n to_o gather_v strength_n be_v say_v you_o while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v what_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n or_o what_o be_v your_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n for_o all_o these_o term_n need_v your_o interpretation_n but_o your_o prudent_a modest_o therein_o we_o will_v make_v bold_a as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o supply_v first_o for_o truth_n it_o be_v much_o in_o your_o mouth_n i_o mean_v the_o name_n and_o word_n truth_n but_o when_o you_o name_n truth_n you_o always_o mean_a falsehood_n as_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n you_o mean_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v a_o false_a church_n and_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o peace_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a peace_n when_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n be_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n and_o when_o you_o name_n priest_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a priest_n and_o when_o you_o name_n devotion_n you_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v a_o false_a devotion_n of_o humane_a devise_v and_o when_o you_o name_n faith_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n you_o mean_v not_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v where_o he_o say_v 2.8_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o after_o so_o as_o ever_o under_o the_o green_a leaf_n of_o such_o fair_a word_n as_o truth_n peace_n church_n devotion_n faith_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v ever_o suspect_v and_o shall_v be_v ever_o sure_a to_o find_v a_o false_a serpentine_a sense_n to_o lurk_v second_o your_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o the_o 3_o apostle_n exhort_v unto_o that_o christian_n shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 1.27_o paul_n that_o we_o shall_v sunathlein_fw-ge wrestle_v together_o as_o for_o mastery_n or_o for_o a_o crown_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n no_o doubt_n of_o thâ—â—_n as_o to_o write_v book_n or_o preach_v sermon_n prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o salvation_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o that_o church_n and_o that_o all_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n but_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v she_o as_o the_o 18.4_o lord_n command_v and_o that_o prelate_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o be_v antichristian_a and_o their_o hierarchy_n tyrannical_a and_o that_o altar_n in_o church_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o christ_n the_o only_a altar_n and_o that_o all_o ceremony_n invent_v and_o impose_v by_o man_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v a_o will-worship_n condemn_v by_o 15.9_o christ_n and_o his_o 4.10_o apostle_n and_o many_o such_o like_a this_o be_v that_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v whereby_o you_o say_v the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v no_o marvel_n three_o what_o be_v that_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o you_o fear_v will_v gather_v strength_n while_o the_o truth_n be_v weaken_v by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o contend_v this_o i_o take_v it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o that_o by_o atheism_n you_o mean_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o romish_a faith_n wherewith_o you_o hold_v such_o correspondence_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o rome_n faith_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o your_o faith_n be_v with_o you_o brand_v for_o atheism_n or_o second_o atheism_n true_o and_o proper_o take_v gather_v strength_n by_o such_o a_o unworthy_a way_n of_o labour_v a_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o to_o make_v way_n for_o you_o be_v glad_a to_o say_v that_o these_o two_o church_n be_v for_o substance_n one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n now_o before_o your_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n it_o symbolise_v with_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o still_o it_o renounce_v all_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o be_v a_o strumpet_n and_o that_o great_a whore_n who_o husband_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o now_o you_o have_v so_o turn_v the_o cat_n in_o the_o pan_n by_o make_v way_n to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n back_o again_o to_o a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o rome_n that_o you_o put_v the_o people_n to_o a_o stand_n to_o a_o nonplus_n so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v or_o what_o to_o think_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v off_o all_o further_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n because_o they_o see_v those_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o go_v on_o unpunished_a who_o overthrow_n the_o faith_n former_o profess_v in_o england_n set_v up_o the_o romish_a faith_n again_o where_o it_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n preach_v and_o preacher_n to_o be_v put_v down_o and_o the_o true_a professor_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o all_o and_o force_v to_o quit_v their_o native_a country_n and_o the_o like_a now_o where_o all_o this_o be_v do_v you_o but_o fear_n that_o atheism_n gather_v strength_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o all_o your_o crue_o in_o persecute_v christ_n minister_n and_o people_n mere_a atheism_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a in_o their_o judicial_a censure_n as_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o out_o of_o josephus_n and_o no_o marvel_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n so_o as_o they_o be_v atheist_n this_o make_v they_o dare_v to_o practice_v all_o cruelty_n and_o injustice_n for_o maxima_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illaecebra_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la spes_fw-la so_o how_o dare_v you_o be_v so_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a in_o your_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n do_v you_o certain_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n and_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o item_n and_o irreligion_n also_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v soon_o resolve_v to_o wit_n obstinacy_n in_o not_o admit_v of_o altar_n in_o some_o church_n irreveverence_n in_o not_o bow_v to_o altar_n and_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n jesus_n and_o the_o like_a this_o be_v with_o you_o irreligion_n because_o your_o whole_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o you_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v l._n p._n 19_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v this_o away_o or_o bring_v it_o into_o contempt_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n p._n sure_o be_v it_o not_o
for_o this_o great_a witness_n which_o here_o you_o bring_v in_o array_v in_o capital_a letter_n to_o wit_n your_o external_a will-worship_n in_o many_o devise_a ceremony_n of_o seem_a humility_n devotion_n and_o piety_n the_o world_n can_v not_o come_v to_o know_v what_o religion_n be_v in_o your_o heart_n towards_o god_n in_o that_o internal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o through_o the_o clear_a perspective_n of_o your_o bright_a shine_a devotion_n without_o we_o can_v discern_v what_o devotion_n be_v within_o herby_n we_o come_v to_o know_v all_o that_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n and_o apostasy_n and_o consequenty_n of_o atheism_n and_o irreligion_n which_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o set_v up_o altar_n and_o adore_v they_o and_o set_v up_o priest_n to_o serve_v at_o they_o to_o which_o you_o must_v needs_o add_v a_o sacrifice_n suitable_a some_o material_a and_o corporal_a thing_n hereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v how_o in_o your_o heart_n you_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a altar_n priest_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o your_o lowly_a bow_v at_o the_o bare_a name_a of_o the_o name_n jesus_n you_o shall_v want_v witness_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o deep_a hypocrisy_n in_o your_o heart_n while_o in_o bow_v to_o jesus_n you_o persecute_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o minister_n in_o his_o member_n so_o as_o your_o external_a ceremonial_a worship_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v in_o you_o a_o antichristian_a heart_n a_o popish_a heart_n a_o superstitious_a heart_n a_o idolatrous_a heart_n a_o 3.12_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelife_n in_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n how_o then_o with_o what_o inward_a testimony_n of_o your_o conscience_n with_o what_o evidence_n of_o truth_n can_v you_o say_v that_o your_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o internal_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o the_o external_a be_v so_o crooked_a and_o bow_v together_o with_o so_o many_o lowly_a ducking_n and_o crindgin_n so_o as_o your_o head_n and_o foot_n do_v even_o meet_v together_o and_o be_v not_o the_o devotion_n of_o your_o heart_n every_o way_n as_o crooked_a do_v not_o your_o heart_n bow_n as_o and_o when_o your_o body_n do_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o object_n which_o your_o body_n bow_v unto_o the_o object_n to_o which_o your_o heart_n bow_v and_o wherein_o your_o internal_a worship_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v and_o bound_v for_o as_o aug._n say_v quis_fw-la intuetur_fw-la semulacrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o behold_v a_o image_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o imagine_v the_o divinity_n to_o be_v in_o that_o image_n which_o he_o adore_v and_o do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o your_o god-almighty_a be_v upon_o your_o altar_n which_o you_o bow_v unto_o when_o you_o say_v of_o your_o altar_n you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o fit_v above_o god_n almighty_a so_o as_o either_o you_o local_o place_n god_n there_o or_o you_o make_v your_o altar_n your_o god_n and_o go_v no_o further_o but_o suppose_v you_o do_v in_o and_o by_o that_o altar_n which_o you_o bow_v unto_o worship_n god_n who_o have_v require_v such_o worship_n at_o your_o hand_n nay_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o such_o worship_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o man_n devise_v in_o and_o by_o it_o to_o represent_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o such_o will-worship_n be_v it_o not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o will_n of_o your_o evil_n corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a idolatrous_a and_o proud_a heart_n whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v o_o proud_a and_o blind_a heart_n indeed_o that_o dare_v make_v choice_n of_o their_o own_o self-pleasing_a devise_n in_o god_n worship_n think_v thereby_o to_o please_v god_n but_o god_n abhor_v all_o such_o will-worship_n but_o it_o be_v say_v you_o a_o testimony_n of_o your_o humility_n but_o the_o apostle_n express_o condemn_v such_o 2.18_o voluntary_a humility_n and_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o world_n set_v your_o honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n aside_o wherein_o you_o take_v more_o pride_n and_o glory_n then_o in_o such_o counterfeit_a humility_n will-worship_n wherein_o your_o heart_n be_v more_o lift_v up_o in_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o thereby_o the_o world_n come_v to_o take_v you_o for_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o pious_a prelate_n or_o person_n in_o all_o england_n and_o as_o whereby_o you_o so_o bewitch_v the_o court_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o your_o incomparable_a sanctity_n then_o simple_o in_o these_o your_o external_a ceremonial_a compliment_n god_n save_v only_o that_o they_o serve_v for_o your_o great_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o your_o heart_n stand_v right_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o service_n do_v to_o yourself_o and_o this_o appear_v in_o part_n through_o those_o swell_a word_n set_v down_o at_o large_a character_n external_a worship_n great_a witness_n be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a expression_n of_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o pride_n self-conceit_n and_o vain_a glory_n when_o you_o do_v thus_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v proijcere_fw-la ampullas_fw-la &_o sesquipedalia_fw-la verba_fw-la strut_v it_o in_o such_o a_o swell_a style_n and_o big_a word_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v yet_o further_o see_v how_o little_o i_o misjudge_v in_o this_o let_v your_o own_o immediate_a word_n further_a witness_n for_o say_v you_o take_v this_o away_o this_o external_a worship_n this_o great_a witness_n and_o what_o light_n be_v there_o left_a to_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o remember_v indeed_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o word_n you_o play_v withal_o as_o a_o descant_n of_o your_o devotion_n but_o 19_o curse_a be_v he_o say_v christ_n that_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o god_n word_n here_o you_o do_v both_o for_o you_o leave_v out_o good_a work_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o put_v in_o your_o devotion_n and_o you_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n there_o which_o be_v faith_n and_o put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o your_o false_a light_n which_o be_v your_o blind_a devotion_n i_o say_v blind_a devotion_n because_o of_o your_o own_o devise_v for_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8.20_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o so_o i_o say_v of_o that_o fear_n or_o devotion_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n such_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o but_o your_o dovotion_n be_v your_o light_n when_o both_o you_o and_o it_o be_v blind_a as_o i_o have_v read_v of_o some_o creature_n that_o be_v múope_n mope-eyed_n as_o we_o say_v that_o see_v better_o in_o the_o dark_a then_o in_o the_o day_n to_o such_o darkness_n be_v light_a such_o a_o light_n be_v your_o devotion_n and_o such_o devotion_n be_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n which_o be_v mix_v or_o rather_o inflame_v with_o great_a zeal_n 18.26.29_o zeal_n in_o lance_v themselves_o that_o the_o blood_n spring_v out_o devotion_n in_o their_o long_a prayer_n from_o morning_n till_o noon_n and_o this_o secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la sacrum_n after_o their_o manner_n now_o may_v not_o they_o have_v say_v as_o you_o do_v this_o our_o external_a worship_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o zeal_n to_o our_o god_n and_o without_o which_o what_o light_n have_v we_o leave_v whereby_o man_n may_v see_v our_o devotion_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v 6.5_o they_o pray_v stand_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n now_o may_v not_o these_o hypocrite_n say_v for_o themselves_o this_o our_o external_a devotion_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o our_o hearâ—s_n stand_v right_a be_v testify_v by_o stand_v in_o prayer_n so_o as_o without_o this_o light_a man_n can_v not_o see_v our_o devotion_n so_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v curious_a master_n of_o ceremony_n in_o will-worship_n 14._o they_o wear_v goodly_a broad_a phylactery_n and_o for_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n may_v not_o they_o also_o have_v say_v as_o you_o this_o our_o external_a worship_n in_o long_a prayer_n in_o our_o solemn_a robe_n with_o goodly_a boarder_n be_v the_o great_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o our_o heart_n stand_v right_a and_o without_o this_o light_a man_n can_v
rome_n what_o thank_v the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v return_v you_o i_o know_v not_o but_o thus_o do_v not_o any_o of_o your_o predecessor_n ever_o and_o have_v you_o more_o charity_n or_o more_o devotion_n than_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o hope_n in_o you_o whereof_o you_o give_v account_n to_o the_o world_n and_o your_o faith_n testify_v wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v i_o will_v say_v as_o jerome_n say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n sententias_fw-la vestras_fw-la prodidisse_fw-la superasse_fw-la est_fw-la the_o discovery_n of_o your_o opinion_n be_v our_o victory_n so_o thus_o to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o hope_n and_o testify_v your_o faith_n to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o wherein_o you_o have_v live_v and_o resolve_v to_o die_v let_v we_o see_v by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o irrevocable_o upon_o record_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o former_o namely_o as_o of_o one_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la lacte_fw-la nutricis_fw-la errorem_fw-la suxisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la who_o seem_v to_o have_v suck_v in_o error_n with_o his_o nurse_n milk_n 3._o as_o the_o orator_n speak_v of_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o what_o to_o expect_v of_o you_o hereafter_o that_o as_o you_o have_v live_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n so_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o still_o so_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a a_o disguise_a but_o unmask_v enemy_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o however_o you_o may_v flatter_v yourself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n and_o favour_n in_o court_n yet_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o of_o your_o former_a life_n but_o die_v as_o you_o have_v live_v you_o can_v have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o faith_n in_o expect_v god_n blessing_n or_o favour_n and_o so_o i_o pass_v from_o your_o dedicatory_a to_o your_o discourse_n as_o follow_v the_o reply_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o conference_n l._n p._n 2._o it_o be_v very_o fit_a the_o people_n shall_v look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o particular_n but_o yet_o neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o any_o good_a authority_n deny_v they_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o even_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v and_o therefore_o some_o particular_n a_o christian_a may_v judge_v without_o depend_v p._n what_o you_o mean_v by_o church_n you_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o namely_o that_o wherein_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o one_o prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v exclude_v all_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o neither_o have_v nor_o acknowledge_v prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n we_o have_v also_o make_v a_o say_v of_o the_o difficulty_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o divine_a what_o christian_n we_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v in_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o that_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o but_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a to_o every_o ordinary_a capacity_n o_o poor_a christian_n that_o for_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v at_o the_o allowance_n of_o antichristian_a lord_n who_o will_v bring_v into_o bondage_n god_n people_n by_o chain_v they_o up_o in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o do_v with_o they_o as_o 11.2_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o jabeth_n gilead_n on_o this_o condition_n will_v i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o your_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n but_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n say_v 14.20_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n howbeit_o in_o malice_n be_v child_n but_o in_o understanding_n téleio_fw-la ginesthe_n be_v perfect_a and_o 6.1_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n and_o 14._o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o you_o allow_v christian_n only_o some_o moderate_a use_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n familiar_a and_o evident_a which_o man_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n may_v as_o easy_o understand_v as_o read_v so_o as_o what_o they_o read_v except_o with_o the_o very_a read_n they_o do_v as_o easy_o understand_v it_o as_o they_o read_v it_o they_o must_v not_o meditate_v further_o of_o it_o but_o in_o what_o they_o present_o upon_o the_o read_n understand_v not_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o your_o church_n judgement_n so_o as_o you_o will_v exclude_v your_o christian_n from_o be_v of_o those_o 2·_a bless_a man_n of_o who_o david_n speak_v which_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o with_o 5.14_o use_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o sense_n to_o discern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o evil_a yea_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o word_n very_o emphatical_a diâ—_n to_o exin_n by_o a_o habitual_a use_n or_o long_a custom_n have_v their_o sense_n gegumnasmâ—na_n exercise_v the_o word_n proper_o signify_v such_o a_o exercise_n as_o wrestler_n or_o such_o as_o contend_v for_o victory_n do_v use_n which_o be_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o strength_n be_v train_v up_o unto_o it_o by_o long_a exercise_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o not_o forbid_v but_o command_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.2_o that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o aknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o berean_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dugenésteroi_fw-mi more_o noble_a than_o those_o of_o thesselonica_fw-la in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o paul_n teach_v loe_o â—ere_z they_o examine_v paul_n doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n they_o depend_v not_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_n they_o forth_o for_o man_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a spirit_n but_o you_o will_v have_v your_o christian_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o beggarly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v so_o base-minded_a as_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o every_o capacity_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o your_o church-authority_n and_o judgement_n so_o as_o what_o you_o mean_v hereby_o except_o to_o bring_v into_o your_o church_n of_o england_n the_o jesuitical_a blind_a obedience_n captivate_v the_o people_n sense_n to_o your_o dictate_v that_o they_o may_v pin_n their_o salvation_n and_o faith_n upon_o your_o priest_n sleeve_n i_o can_v imagine_v which_o will_v appear_v yet_o more_o clear_o at_o after_o again_o these_o word_n of_o you_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o lady_n or_o any_o other_o unlearned_a person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o particular_n without_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_a church_n depend_v to_o which_o all_o your_o answer_n in_o full_a be_v as_o before_z wherein_o you_o easy_o let_v the_o jesuit_n slip_n and_o run_v away_o with_o this_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o true_a church_n on_o who_o judgement_n for_o particular_n all_o unlearned_a person_n must_v depend_v but_o you_o understand_v the_o true_a church_n to_o be_v that_o wherein_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o so_o for_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n you_o plain_o confess_v at_o after_o but_o your_o word_n here_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o very_o good_a stead_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a item_n to_o all_o the_o reader_n of_o your_o book_n not_o to_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o first_o to_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o mouth_n you_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o
your_o whole_a discourse_n so_o as_o i_o may_v see_v my_o doom_n already_o set_v down_o in_o black_a and_o white_a that_o i_o must_v be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a or_o allotroepÃoskopos_n play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o diocese_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n a_o busy_a body_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o off_o with_o head_n and_o shoulder_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boötes_n i_o have_v already_o wade_v through_o the_o ford_n of_o your_o dedicatory_a and_o now_o i_o must_v launch_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o your_o discourse_n and_o there_o be_v now_o no_o return_v nor_o have_v i_o put_v my_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n to_o turn_v up_o your_o weed_n by_o the_o root_n to_o look_v back_o or_o desist_v for_o fear_v to_o be_v censure_v as_o one_o too_o busy_a yea_o all_o my_o business_n be_v about_o particular_n and_o namely_o such_o as_o sum_z up_o together_o in_o the_o total_a conclude_v you_o to_o be_v though_o not_o a_o profess_a invader_n yet_o a_o most_o subtle_a and_o pragmatical_a engineer_n and_o underminer_n of_o that_o truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o l._n p._n 4._o bellarmine_n of_o very_o great_a ability_n to_o make_v good_a any_o truth_n which_o he_o undertake_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n p._n what_o one_o thing_n i_o pray_v which_o bellarmine_n undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n i_o say_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o he_o undertake_v to_o make_v good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n proper_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o popish_a doctrine_n otherwise_o he_o undertake_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n namely_o the_o papal_a church_n hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o say_v again_o it_o hold_v not_o any_o one_o save_v truth_n i_o shall_v prove_v this_o more_o particular_o at_o after_o yet_o you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v here_o that_o either_o all_o or_o most_o thing_n so_o undertake_v by_o he_o be_v truth_n but_o the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n be_v in_o themselves_o false_a and_o erroneous_a can_v by_o no_o humane_a ability_n either_o of_o that_o champion_n of_o rome_n bellarmine_n or_o of_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o make_v good_a as_o to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n l._n ibid._n after_o bellarmine_n have_v distinguish_v â—o_o express_v his_o mean_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o the_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o firmitude_n be_v because_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a p._n your_o last_o word_n here_o be_v somewhat_o dark_a whether_o we_o shall_v take_v they_o for_o bellarmine_n word_n he_o say_v or_o for_o your_o own_o assent_n therein_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a this_o late_a be_v the_o likely_a and_o then_o again_o here_o be_v another_o doubt_n whether_o and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n go_v before_o and_o allege_v by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o the_o last_o clause_n if_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n then_o in_o say_v and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a you_o assent_n that_o rome_n infallibility_n consist_v in_o the_o firmitude_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fix_v there_o which_o you_o seem_v afterward_o more_o express_o to_o contradict_v but_o if_o only_a to_o the_o last_o clause_n your_o speech_n have_v reference_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o true_a then_o first_o you_o shall_v have_v express_v it_o more_o clear_o and_o punctual_o as_o in_o some_o thing_n you_o do_v but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a sense_n you_o confess_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v fix_v there_o thus_o you_o give_v occasion_n of_o dispute_n about_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o whether_o consequent_o rome_n be_v yet_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a but_o because_o your_o word_n here_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o and_o at_o after_o you_o declare_v yourself_o herein_o more_o plain_o what_o we_o have_v to_o say_v of_o this_o we_o will_v reserve_v to_o a_o fit_a place_n l._n p._n 23._o i_o shall_v ever_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v have_v far_o more_o able_a defendant_n than_o myself_o p._n certain_o the_o church_n of_o england_n herself_o may_v be_v glad_a hereof_o to_o vindicate_v her_o reputation_n which_o you_o by_o this_o your_o defence_n have_v lay_v flat_a in_o the_o dust_n but_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o now_o she_o have_v not_o at_o least_o now_o that_o dr._n white_n be_v dead_a nor_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n any_o great_a cause_n to_o glory_n in_o either_o of_o you_o both_o as_o defendant_n unless_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o understand_v that_o new_a startup_a faction_n of_o arminianize_v and_o jesuited_a atheist_n who_o standard-beares_a you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o whole_a land_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o full_a league_n and_o confederacy_n against_o the_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ._n l._n p._n 29._o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a p._n how_o prove_v you_o this_o see_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n salvation_n and_o fundamental_n only_o to_o wit_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v de_fw-mi fide_fw-la of_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n necessary_a to_o every_o man_n salvation_n according_a to_o the_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o faith_n unless_o a_o man_n keep_v whole_a and_o undefiled_a without_o doubt_n he_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n comprehend_v all_o fundamental_n which_o to_o violate_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a overthrow_v the_o faith_n and_o cut_v a_o man_n off_o from_o salvation_n but_o your_o add_v of_o other_o thing_n beside_o and_o unto_o the_o fundamental_n as_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o infer_v this_o consequence_n that_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o christ_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n and_o so_o you_o make_v christ_n a_o insufficient_a saviour_n to_o some_o man_n at_o least_o as_o to_o who_o salvation_n thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v necessary_a for_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o or_o without_o christ._n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n 4.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v whereby_o dei_fw-la sothenai_fw-la emas_fw-la we_o must_v be_v save_v which_o word_n do_v plain_o evince_v that_o beside_o christ_n nothing_o under_o heaven_n be_v necessary_a to_o any_o man_n salvation_n but_o give_v we_o some_o one_o particular_a instance_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o fundamental_a yet_o be_v necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a i_o wot_v not_o what_o deduction_n from_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o not-fundamentall_a and_o yet_o necessary_a to_o some_o man_n salvation_n but_o for_o our_o better_a information_n you_o particularize_v in_o nothing_o neither_o in_o the_o thing_n nor_o in_o the_o person_n for_o who_o salvation_n they_o be_v necessary_a but_o leave_v all_o in_o the_o cloud_n the_o fit_a manâ—le_n to_o foldâ—up_v such_o foul_a and_o blind_a error_n in_o l._n p._n 31._o the_o church_n declaration_n can_v bind_v we_o to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n where_o there_o be_v no_o express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n agree_v upon_o p._n by_o the_o latitude_n of_o this_o sentence_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n may_v as_o you_o have_v do_v by_o your_o declaration_n prefix_v to_o your_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o before_o bind_v minister_n not_o to_o preach_v of_o those_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n because_o though_o there_o be_v express_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o your_o present_a church_n as_o that_o you_o say_v plain_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o two_o opposite_a sense_n so_o as_o upon_o this_o your_o church_n declaration_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o your_o article_n you_o
destroy_v spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v corporal_o present_a on_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n have_v by_o that_o mean_v a_o corporal_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v debar_v such_o man_n from_o all_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n and_o 8.9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n that_o rest_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n on_o earth_n as_o before_o for_o except_o i_o depart_v say_v christ_n that_o be_v except_o i_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o as_o concern_v my_o corporal_a presence_n the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o by_o a_o false_a belief_n of_o the_o very_a manner_n only_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o popish_a eucharist_n christ_n the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v and_o this_o error_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n if_o any_o error_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fundamental_a my_o second_o instance_n be_v about_o christ_n humane_a nature_n atrâ—ptoes_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la subsistendi_fw-la of_o its_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v either_o after_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n of_o commixtion_n or_o by_o adherence_n as_o one_o thing_n cleave_v to_o another_o or_o inherence_n as_o a_o accident_n in_o the_o subject_a or_o by_o conversion_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o by_o concomitancie_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v christ_n divinity_n and_o soul_n be_v present_a with_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o concomitancie_n all_o these_o manner_n do_v destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n as_o those_o two_o heretic_n nestorius_n and_o eutiche_n the_o one_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o other_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o late_a for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o nature_n the_o humane_a convert_v into_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o that_o christ_n have_v two_o person_n both_o these_o destroy_v christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v not_o a_o mediator_n unless_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n christ._n so_o bellarmine_n devise_n in_o hold_v christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n to_o be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o that_o body_n which_o they_o frame_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n by_o way_n of_o concomitancie_n as_o be_v inseparable_a companion_n destroy_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n until_o his_o resurrection_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v they_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o how_o can_v it_o be_v when_o they_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v by_o concomitancie_n with_o his_o body_n offer_v up_o so_o as_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o representative_a or_o commemorative_n much_o less_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n see_v in_o that_o body_n as_o they_o say_v christ_n soul_n be_v inseparable_o present_a and_o again_o to_o say_v christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v present_a with_o that_o body_n of_o concomitancie_n this_o destroy_v the_o personal_a union_n for_o concomitancie_n be_v no_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n concomitancie_n be_v but_o a_o accompany_v of_o each_o other_o whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o humane_a nature_n but_o assume_v it_o and_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o accompany_v the_o divine_a but_o subsist_v in_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v only_o may_v possible_o prove_v to_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 37._o all_o which_o pertain_v to_o supernatural_a divine_a and_o infallible_a christian_a faith_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n p._n you_o tell_v we_o â—â—fore_o before_o that_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a yet_o to_o some_o man_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a and_o here_o that_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n to_o all_o man_n it_o seem_v you_o have_v some_o peculiar_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o take_v heed_n least_o leave_v the_o common_a roadway_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n attend_v with_o a_o holy_a life_n you_o fail_v of_o heaven_n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n say_v christ._n and_o be_v not_o christ_n this_o way_n truth_n and_o life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v save_v be_v not_o he_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o of_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v you_o speak_v of_o christian_a faith_n that_o know_v not_o what_o christian_a faith_n be_v otherwise_o then_o as_o you_o discern_v in_o it_o some_o thing_n for_o which_o in_o whosoever_o you_o find_v it_o you_o persecute_v it_o to_o the_o death_n l._n p._n 39_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la which_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o english_a p._n nay_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o english_a it_o for_o this_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o now_o you_o say_v if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la and_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v as_o you_o elsewhere_o affirm_v she_o have_v add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a and_o such_o new_a as_o she_o do_v with_o the_o old_a aâ—_n man_n do_v when_o they_o put_v on_o a_o new_a suit_n make_v the_o old_a a_o cast_a suit_n but_o because_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o english_a in_o lupanar_fw-la errorum_fw-la for_o the_o reverend_a respect_n you_o bear_v to_o that_o venerable_a apostolic_a sea_n i_o will_v do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o as_o to_z english_z it_o if_o new_a doctrine_n be_v add_v to_o the_o old_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v into_o a_o stew_n of_o error_n this_o phrase_n you_o take_v out_o of_o vincentius_n lyrenensis_n his_o sentence_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n which_o be_v this_o in_o english_a the_o church_n by_o add_v new_a doctrine_n to_o the_o old_a become_v a_o stew_n of_o impious_a and_o beastly_a error_n which_o be_v before_o a_o sacrary_n of_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a verity_n whence_o i_o note_v how_o you_o not_o only_o smother_v some_o of_o his_o word_n but_o smooth_a other_o say_v for_o the_o church_n become_v a_o stew_n the_o church_n may_v be_v change_v so_o as_o herein_o you_o falsify_v the_o worthy_a say_v of_o vincentius_n when_o you_o make_v but_o a_o may_v be_v of_o his_o be_v make_v but_o let_v the_o conclusion_n be_v if_o a_o church_n be_v turn_v whore_n it_o be_v good_a that_o all_o shall_v know_v she_o to_o be_v so_o in_o plain_a english_a that_o they_o may_v avoid_v she_o and_o as_o solomon_n say_v 5.8_o remove_v their_o way_n far_o from_o she_o and_o not_o come_v near_o the_o door_n of_o her_o house_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o be_v your_o translator_n l._n p._n 39_o some_o decision_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o church_n toâ—_n be_v make_v or_o may_v be_v if_o stapleton_n inform_v we_o right_a without_o a_o evident_a nay_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n but_o bellarmine_n fall_v quite_o off_o and_o confess_v in_o express_a term_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o evident_a consequence_n and_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o if_o that_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o
one_o of_o these_o either_o express_a word_n of_o god_n or_o evident_a consequence_n â—ut_v of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a before_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o when_o they_o be_v dogmata_fw-la deposita_fw-la depose_v principle_n p._n now_o all_o these_o passage_n weigh_v together_o do_v clear_o and_o distinct_o resolve_v themselves_o into_o these_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n may_v decide_v and_o determine_v some_o thing_n without_o any_o evidence_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o herein_o you_o consent_n and_o jump_v full_o with_o that_o notorious_a papist_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o once_o church_n of_o england_n stapleton_n who_o the_o learned_a dr._n whitaker_n public_o confute_v in_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o cambridge_n as_o his_o work_n can_v yet_o testify_v and_o yet_o behold_v now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v get_v a_o champion_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n who_o plead_v for_o and_o applaud_v that_o in_o stapleton_n which_o dr._n whitaker_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a divine_n in_o england_n former_o have_v refute_v and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n hereof_o you_o tax_v bellarmine_n as_o of_o untruth_n where_o he_o confess_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v certain_a by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v contain_v immediate_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o be_v deduce_v thence_o by_o evident_a consequence_n whereupon_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a then_o certain_o no_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o want_v express_a word_n or_o evident_a consequence_n out_o of_o it_o thus_o you_o condemn_v bellarmine_n true_a say_v if_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o understand_v the_o scriptum_n alone_o and_o not_o his_o word_n unwritten_a and_o approve_v and_o prefer_v stapletons_n false_a and_o heretical_a sentence_n before_o it_o second_o that_o thing_n so_o decide_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n without_o either_o evident_a or_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a testimony_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la so_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o every_o wrangle_a disputer_n may_v neither_o deny_v nor_o doubtful_o dispute_v much_o less_o obstinate_o oppose_v consonant_a hereunto_o you_o â—ay_v at_o after_o pag._n 224._o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n â—â—ring_v be_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o to_o have_v external_a obedience_n at_o least_o yield_v to_o it_o till_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n or_o a_o demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o error_n appear_v and_o until_o thereupon_o another_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n do_v reverse_v it_o and_o so_o also_o pag._n 226._o etc._n etc._n where_o here_o i_o mention_v for_o clear_a proof_n of_o what_o you_o say_v here_o but_o not_o to_o anticipate_v or_o prevent_v our_o full_a answer_n when_o we_o come_v to_o those_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v supply_v our_o brevity_n here_o l._n p._n 40._o i_o hope_v a._n c._n will_v not_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v any_o tradition_n extant_a unwritten_a by_o which_o particular_a man_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o several_a salvation_n p._n but_o what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o will_v you_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o if_o there_o be_v why_o do_v you_o forbid_v preacher_n to_o meddle_v with_o it_o consider_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o the_o 17_o the_o article_n confess_v may_v it_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v out_o and_o have_v you_o not_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o l._n p._n 43._o i_o be_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o infallible_a be_v a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n wâ—th_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n p._n how_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o infallible_a no_o more_o but_o a_o equal_a or_o rather_o a_o precede_a prime_a principle_n of_o faith_n with_o or_o rather_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o creed_n this_o be_v you_o you_o say_v your_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v you_o for_o it_o be_v as_o like_v to_o one_o of_o your_o say_n as_o may_v be_v for_o here_o you_o attribute_v no_o more_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o the_o creed_n both_o equal_a only_o differ_v perhaps_o in_o point_n of_o some_o precedency_n of_o time_n or_o so_o with_o a_o or_o rather_o equal_a or_o rather_o precede_v the_o difference_n not_o great_a if_o any_o thus_o do_v you_o not_o equal_v a_o church_n tradition_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o we_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n compile_v the_o creed_n and_o each_o his_o several_a article_n and_o be_v this_o or_o any_o other_o tradition_n of_o equal_a credit_n with_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n whereby_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v which_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o as_o for_o the_o purpose_n if_o you_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n you_o can_v make_v no_o sense_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o how_o then_o can_v you_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o particular_a except_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o because_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o because_o the_o word_n be_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o l._n p._n 44._o some_o tradition_n i_o deny_v not_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n p._n you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v those_o your_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o we_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o those_o tradition_n which_o rome_n call_v apostolical_a or_o rather_o perhaps_o you_o admit_v of_o all_o those_o as_o apostolical_a indeed_o but_o yet_o not_o fundamental_a sure_o if_o you_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_o apostolical_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v they_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n why_o be_v they_o not_o fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n why_o be_v not_o all_o bound_n to_o believe_v they_o or_o give_v as_o much_o credit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n which_o you_o say_v be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o faith_n l._n p._n 45._o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o believe_v they_o without_o further_a dispute_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o p._n here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v 1._o in_o general_n whether_o a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o matter_n upon_o such_o trust_n as_o he_o give_v equal_a belief_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v not_o therein_o sin_n damnable_o as_o make_v that_o a_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o in_o particular_a whether_o a_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n believe_v thereupon_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n soul_n do_v local_o descend_v into_o hell_n among_o the_o damn_a there_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o it_o whether_o the_o scripture_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v way_n for_o his_o own_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o three_o whteher_n you_o do_v as_o very_o and_o firm_o believe_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o do_v his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o and_o express_o of_o this_o but_o not_o so_o of_o that_o and_o whether_o you_o be_v aâ—_n much_o bind_v to_o believe_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n because_o you_o find_v such_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n as_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n because_o you_o find_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n now_o for_o answer_n to_o all_o these_o together_o i_o conceive_v that_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o christ_n
do_v local_o in_o soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a without_o any_o proof_n from_o scripture_n be_v sin_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o man_n to_o believe_v humane_a tradition_n to_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o salvation_n as_o of_o equal_a credit_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n now_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n itself_o with_o its_o form_n and_o word_n and_o article_n and_o title_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v other_o than_o a_o humane_a tradition_n or_o that_o the_o apostle_n compose_v the_o creed_n second_o this_o argue_v as_o a_o too_o high_a estimation_n of_o a_o thing_n humane_a as_o if_o it_o be_v autópistos_fw-la of_o selfe-credit_n so_o a_o too_o base_a estimation_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o to_o be_v relieâ—_n and_o rest_v on_o alone_o for_o all_o matter_n concern_v christian_n faith_n so_o as_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o make_v your_o creed_n to_o be_v and_o not_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o detract_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o a_o deny_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o creed_n it_o be_v either_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o a_o part_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o than_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a abridgement_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o scripture_n itself_o very_o obscure_a and_o scanty_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o illustrate_v from_o scripture_n the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o trial_n of_o all_o truth_n three_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v christ_n descent_n in_o soul_n into_o hell_n local_o must_v stand_v with_o some_o reason_n and_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n do_v or_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n show_v the_o reason_n cause_n and_o end_v of_o it_o for_o instance_n isaiah_n say_v 9.6_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v so_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o to_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n this_o then_o show_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n namely_o for_o our_o salvation_n then_o for_o his_o death_n 4.25_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dâ—ath_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n so_o for_o his_o resurrection_n 4._o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o for_o his_o ascension_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v 16.7_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o his_o so_o for_o his_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 1.13_o there_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n rule_v as_o king_n his_o church_n in_o preserve_v protect_a govern_v his_o people_n and_o make_v his_o and_o their_o foe_n his_o footstool_n but_o for_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o descent_n into_o hell_n neither_o be_v it_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o much_o less_o any_o reason_n give_v there_o of_o it_o indeed_o peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n allege_v psal._n 16._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n so_o in_o the_o english_a in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v common_o take_v for_o the_o grave_a not_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o will_v you_o take_v peter_n exposition_n of_o it_o speak_v by_o christ_n own_o spirit_n 32._o this_o say_v he_o david_n see_v before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n so_o then_o this_o place_n psal._n 16._o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o interpretation_n a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o of_o any_o descent_n into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n nor_o to_o ascend_v out_o of_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n will_v you_o have_v a_o particular_a article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o need_v another_o article_n for_o his_o ascent_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 9_o christ_n descend_v eye_n tà _fw-la katótera_fw-la mère_fw-fr tes_fw-fr ges_fw-fr to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humiliation_n to_o the_o death_n and_o the_o grave_a but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o his_o descent_n into_o any_o such_o place_n as_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o admit_v your_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v local_o into_o hell_n i_o ask_v to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n can_v you_o show_v any_o reason_n from_o scripture_n for_o this_o will_v you_o say_v his_o soul_n go_v thither_o to_o suffer_v sure_o that_o have_v its_o 18.5_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o the_o cross_n there_o it_o be_v finish_v will_v you_o say_v he_o go_v to_o triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o dâ—nne_n that_o be_v also_o do_v on_o his_o 2.15_o cross_n as_o on_o his_o triumphal_a chariot_n and_o can_v you_o give_v any_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v descend_v into_o hell_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o what_o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n sure_o this_o also_o be_v do_v in_o his_o 15._o death_n and_o again_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n soul_n shall_v go_v local_o into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n then_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o body_n to_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v our_o body_n from_o thence_o for_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n or_o what_o else_o can_v you_o say_v certain_o what_o ever_o you_o can_v invent_v the_o scripture_n will_v present_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o it_o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v believe_v nothing_o concern_v christ_n and_o my_o salvation_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v but_o the_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o descent_n of_o christ_n soul_n into_o hell_n local_o but_o you_o will_v then_o object_v unto_o i_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v my_o creed_n and_o every_o article_n in_o it_o i_o answer_v i_o do_v why_o then_o say_v you_o do_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n i_o say_v i_o do_v be_v understand_v or_o expound_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n therein_o how_o be_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o in_o his_o passion_n he_o suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o 27.46_o soul_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n but_o his_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v set_v after_o his_o burial_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_a use_v to_o put_v háde_n for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o katelthein_o eye_v hadou_fw-mi be_v to_o go_v or_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o christ_n do_v for_o 3._o day_n and_o then_o arise_v again_o and_o revive_v so_o as_o the_o article_n show_v the_o continuance_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v till_o his_o resurrection_n again_o you_o know_v the_o nicene_n creed_n mention_n only_a christ_n burial_n and_o no_o descent_n into_o hell_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n katelthen_a eye_n hadou_fw-mi he_o descend_v into_o hell_n without_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o his_o burial_n all_o which_o do_v confirm_v what_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o be_v bury_v remain_v so_o long_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dâ—ad_n his_o soul_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v into_o hell_n hade_n signify_v also_o the_o grave_a thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o be_v bury_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n till_o his_o rise_n again_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o article_n the_o three_o day_n â—e_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v from_o the_o grave_a where_o he_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a now_o i_o have_v give_v
you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n can_v you_o give_v one_o reason_n of_o you_o concern_v this_o article_n as_o you_o take_v and_o believe_v it_o with_o your_o church_n of_o england_n show_v but_o one_o reason_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n nay_o except_o you_o bring_v every_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o trial_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o establish_v of_o your_o faith_n you_o may_v run_v into_o many_o monstrous_a error_n what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v christ_n death_n you_o believe_v that_o he_o die_v but_o for_o who_o whether_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o in_o god_n purpose_n account_v appointment_n acceptance_n or_o universal_o for_o all_o man_n elect_a and_o reprobate_a i_o tell_v you_o my_o lord_n if_o you_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n universal_o as_o well_o for_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_n you_o destroy_v both_o god_n grace_n in_o give_v christ_n for_o his_o people_n only_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o the_o merit_n and_o effâ—icacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o scripture_n show_v these_o thing_n abundant_o but_o i_o mention_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n again_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n you_o believe_v i_o dare_v say_v and_o you_o do_v say_v it_o that_o 109._o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n consist_v visible_o of_o all_o prelate_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a body_n this_o be_v your_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o examine_v this_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n no_o less_o soul_n than_o false_a as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n you_o do_v but_o who_o be_v your_o saint_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v hardly_o allow_v any_o saint_n on_o earth_n till_o after_o their_o death_n they_o be_v canonize_v by_o his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n nay_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o persecute_v both_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o their_o communion_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o as_o but_o profess_v holiness_n and_o for_o their_o communion_n do_v you_o not_o hunt_v out_o and_o persecute_v private_a fast_v and_o prayer_n among_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o christ_n when_o public_a they_o can_v have_v none_o and_o no_o other_o remedy_n or_o weapon_n be_v leave_v they_o to_o defend_v themselves_o withal_o against_o your_o bloody_a cruelty_n so_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o neither_o right_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o notorious_a both_o denyeâ—_n and_o persecuter_n of_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o the_o standard_n rule_n the_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n yea_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o preserve_v our_o faith_n from_o error_n but_o you_o object_v the_o father_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o you_o believe_v it_o what_o if_o they_o believe_v so_o be_v their_o example_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o we_o must_v examine_v their_o sense_n they_o hold_v of_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o reject_v it_o the_o father_n might_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v a_o erroneous_a general_o receive_v opinion_n before_o it_o come_v to_o be_v controvert_v and_o well_o sift_v and_o examine_v by_o scripture_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o have_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o spirit_n as_o before_o 103_o pelagius_n his_o time_n the_o father_n speak_v too_o liberal_o of_o man_n freewill_n which_o after_o upon_o his_o heresy_n they_o reform_v and_o by_o scripture_n abundant_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n and_o especial_o augustine_n jerome_n prosper_n fulgentius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o and_o augustine_n entice_v a_o donatist_n to_o dispute_v about_o that_o heresy_n say_v unto_o he_o ratione_fw-la agamus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la agamus_fw-la let_v we_o dispute_v the_o matter_n by_o argument_n let_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n not_o what_o i_o and_o thou_o say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n i_o say_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o such_o case_n so_o as_o if_o this_o article_n of_o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n have_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o controversy_n about_o it_o well_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o father_n will_v therein_o have_v regulate_v their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v you_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o article_n as_o you_o do_v no_o marvel_n when_o you_o do_v and_o shall_v you_o hold_v otherwise_o must_v it_o not_o do_v so_o too_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v but_o your_o bare_a word_n for_o it_o but_o you_o will_v allege_v your_o article_n that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n but_o we_o must_v examine_v your_o article_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o your_o article_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o scripture_n but_o we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o you_o tell_v we_o withal_o what_o mr._n rogers_n upon_o the_o article_n say_v of_o this_o that_o then_o than_o i_o say_v in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o resolve_v of_o this_o article_n and_o he_o be_v then_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o chaplein_n your_o predecessor_n richard_n bancroft_n but_o now_o your_o lordship_n bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o sway_v the_o balance_n which_o before_o stand_v but_o in_o aequilibrio_fw-la in_o a_o even_o peise_v not_o resolve_v but_o now_o resolve_v but_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o ever_o your_o church_n of_o england_n now_o believe_v there_o be_v and_o i_o hope_v a_o good_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o england_n that_o believe_v the_o creed_n and_o all_o the_o article_n thereof_o and_o this_o in_o particular_a no_o otherwise_o than_o they_o find_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o once_o a_o bilson_n prelate_n of_o england_n say_v by_o the_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o antiquity_n tradition_n must_v he_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o we_o must_v reject_v they_o and_o isidore_n say_v a_o prelate_n if_o he_o teach_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v evident_o cammand_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v take_v for_o a_o false_a witnâ—ssie_n to_o god_n and_o a_o committer_n of_o sacrilege_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o i_o find_v you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o determine_v as_o yet_o either_o way_n by_o open_a declaration_n upon_o this_o article_n no_o have_v she_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o affirm_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o you_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n without_o any_o further_a dispute_n we_o hope_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o your_o declaration_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n determine_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o in_o the_o late_a declaration_n before_o the_o article_n wherein_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o for_o one_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o ambiguous_a sense_n and_o yet_o man_n must_v hold_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o article_n so_o as_o by_o that_o declaration_n we_o be_v less_o resolve_v of_o the_o article_n than_o before_o a_o new_a declaration_n therefore_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v which_o be_v clear_a declarative_a and_o determinative_a and_o therein_o tell_v we_o whether_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o into_o purgatory_n the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n and_o whether_o local_o and_o for_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o whole_a mystery_n and_o whether_o you_o find_v hell_n to_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o no_o because_o your_o article_n say_v he_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v for_o my_o part_n ingenuous_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o my_o faith_n touch_v this_o article_n which_o i_o be_o so_o resolve_v on_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o declaration_n you_o or_o your_o church_n of_o england_n
shall_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o contrary_a i_o must_v crave_v pardon_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o you_o and_o thus_o far_o you_o allow_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o liberty_n for_o your_o word_n be_v 45.46_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o say_v i_o conceive_v thus_o or_o thus_o of_o it_o &_o c_o although_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 51._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hold_v a_o opinion_n private_o within_o himself_o and_o another_o thing_n bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v it_o p._n i_o do_v i_o confess_v bold_o and_o public_o affirm_v this_o my_o faith_n concern_v this_o article_n which_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o be_v true_a be_v ground_v upon_o good_a and_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o which_o my_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o thing_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o in_o make_v open_a confession_n of_o this_o my_o faith_n i_o do_v therein_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v 1â—.20_n brother_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v â—_o multitude_n of_o sin_n now_o what_o know_v i_o that_o this_o declaration_n of_o my_o faith_n with_o reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n may_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o convert_v if_o not_o your_o lordship_n from_o your_o error_n yet_o other_o or_o may_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v dangerous_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o such_o a_o example_n as_o yourself_o and_o however_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o you_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v such_o thing_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o i_o bold_o and_o public_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o your_o speech_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v to_o maintain_v your_o practice_n in_o punish_v in_o high_a commission_n such_o as_o expound_v this_o article_n by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l_o p._n 53._o for_o that_o all_o the_o positive_a article_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n we_o be_v content_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v within_o the_o first_o four_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a and_o by_o the_o counsel_n hold_v within_o those_o time_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n p._n but_o first_o as_o be_v before_o note_v as_o you_o give_v occasion_n why_o have_v you_o make_v your_o article_n to_o be_v dÃpsucoi_fw-fr of_o a_o double_a sense_n so_o as_o in_o that_o respect_n how_o can_v you_o call_v they_o positive_a be_v so_o perplex_v in_o themselves_o and_o again_o who_o do_v you_o mean_v here_o by_z we_o i_o suppose_v you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n you_o be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o church-article_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n or_o not_o be_v you_o content_v so_o indeed_o then_o you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v the_o censure_n of_o depart_v both_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o disavow_v they_o for_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v try_v by_o and_o also_o from_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n both_o of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n for_o their_o joint_n constant_a and_o unanimous_a belief_n be_v that_o nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o want_v leisure_n to_o read_v the_o father_n do_v but_o peruse_v the_o learned_a discourse_n and_o dispute_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o your_o be_v a_o prelate_n as_o dr._n carleton_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la dr._n whitaker_n foremention_v dr._n white_a his_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n dr._n bilson_n yea_o and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o controversy_n and_o they_o will_v abundant_o show_v this_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o hold_v as_o a_o principle_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v nor_o needful_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o which_o dr._n carleton_n in_o his_o say_a book_n prove_v never_o to_o have_v be_v alter_v till_o in_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o thus_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v content_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n with_o rome_n in_o refuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sole_a judge_n of_o your_o doctrine_n but_o will_v you_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o joint_n and_o constant_a belief_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n whether_o your_o article_n about_o grace_n election_n predestination_n etc._n etc._n bear_v as_o you_o declare_v a_o double_a and_o opposite_a sense_n in_o their_o pelagian_a and_o arminian_n sense_n be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o if_o i_o name_v only_a augustine_n who_o be_v pelagionorum_fw-la malleus_fw-la that_o hammer_n to_o knock_v down_o the_o pelagian_n both_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n within_o those_o first_o 500_o year_n do_v joint_o and_o constant_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o counsel_n as_o in_o binius_fw-la how_o that_o some_o counsel_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v down_o large_a passage_n in_o augustins_n tract_n against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o the_o jugement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o particular_a decree_n and_o act_n of_o such_o and_o such_o counsel_n if_o then_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n than_o you_o must_v at_o their_o bar_n hold_v up_o that_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o chief_a instrument_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o say_a declaration_n which_o have_v so_o enigmatize_v and_o darken_v the_o article_n as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o light_n leave_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o twilight_n which_o incline_v rather_o to_o the_o night_n then_o to_o the_o day_n rather_o to_o favour_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n than_o the_o orthodox_n verity_n but_o this_o be_v your_o language_n all_o along_o that_o you_o put_v not_o only_o your_o article_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o mystery_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n father_n general_n counsel_n we_o will_v supersede_n from_o speak_v more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n again_o where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o the_o best_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o during_o the_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o of_o the_o succeed_v age_n within_o 500_o year_n we_o may_v doubt_v of_o it_o or_o rather_o resolve_v the_o contrary_a unless_o you_o mean_v it_o comparative_o to_o the_o age_n after_o that_o wherein_o antichrist_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v more_o bright_o to_o shine_v forth_o and_o display_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a sea_n both_o in_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n beyond_o all_o excess_n for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 500_o year_n the_o church_n be_v so_o overgrow_v and_o pester_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n as_o the_o world_n groan_v under_o it_o wonder_v it_o be_v become_v a_o arian_n as_o hierome_n speak_v totus_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la mundus_fw-la miratus_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la arianum_n and_o among_o many_o corruption_n and_o much_o unsoundnesse_n in_o doctrine_n what_o multitude_n of_o superstitious_a devise_n and_o heathenish_a custom_n not_o only_o creep_v but_o crowd_v into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o heathenish_a rite_n as_o we_o find_v in_o b._n rhenanus_fw-la his_o annotation_n upon_o turtullian_n be_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o carnal_a policy_n admit_v both_o because_o many_o ancient_a man_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v can_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o their_o old_a custom_n as_o also_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v draw_v other_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o become_v christian_n just_o such_o a_o policy_n as_o our_o new_a doctor_n i_o mean_v of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v use_v in_o a_o pretence_n at_o least_o make_v we_o believe_v
that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o ceremony_n you_o shall_v thereby_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n either_o to_o bring_v papist_n to_o your_o church_n or_o you_o to_o their_o church_n but_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n even_o in_o augustins_n day_n that_o he_o complain_v that_o christian_n be_v now_o in_o a_o worse_a case_n and_o condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o though_o their_o yoke_n be_v grievous_a yet_o those_o leviticall_a rite_n be_v of_o god_n own_o ordain_v and_o commandment_n but_o christian_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v under_o a_o intolerable_a yoke_n of_o ceremony_n of_o man_n devise_v and_o impose_v but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o reform_a church_n since_o luther_n and_o those_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n as_o aforesaid_a i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v very_o tedious_a to_o your_o lordship_n and_o extreme_o move_v your_o patience_n especial_o if_o i_o shall_v by_o many_o degree_n prefer_v calvin_n bezâ—_n zanchius_n junius_n and_o many_o hundred_o more_o worthy_n both_o for_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o chief_o for_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n yea_o and_o not_o a_o few_o on_o this_o side_n as_o cranmer_z ridley_n latimer_n hooper_n all_o martyr_n jewel_n whitaker_n reynolds_n perkins_n with_o infinite_a more_o and_o all_o within_o one_o century_n before_o such_o as_o those_o century_n aforesaid_a produce_v who_o name_n for_o envy-sake_n i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v last_o you_o say_v you_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o they_o in_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n if_o you_o be_v then_o for_o shame_n clear_v away_o those_o cloud_n which_o the_o say_a declaration_n have_v overcast_v your_o article_n withal_o and_o cast_v away_o your_o arminian_n pelagian_a sense_n and_o take_v off_o your_o suspension_n of_o they_o and_o let_v they_o speak_v one_o single_a truth_n as_o they_o former_o do_v and_o as_o all_o understand_v they_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 62._o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o believe_v in_o our_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o society_n of_o all_o christian_n p._n what_o you_o believe_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o the_o next_o article_n expound_v it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o not_o that_o company_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o you_o name_v and_o mean_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o profession_n tag_n and_o rag_n pell_o mell_o good_a and_o bad_a papist_n and_o protestant_n of_o which_o the_o great_a number_n be_v no_o true_a live_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n the_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o which_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o apprehend_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o can_v discern_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n as_o we_o do_v a_o visible_a object_n this_o be_v that_o 26._o church_n which_o christ_n love_v for_o which_o he_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n to_o present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n this_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o no_o other_o but_o thus_o indeed_o as_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o you_o make_v wide_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n than_o ever_o christ_n make_v they_o or_o rather_o indeed_o you_o exclude_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a catholic_a church_n which_o may_v be_v see_v but_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v l._n p._n 66._o agree_v on_o for_o i_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a p._n agree_v on_o with_o who_o even_o with_o no_o less_o than_o bellarmine_n for_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n you_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a for_o say_v you_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o true_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o writing_n or_o print_n that_o make_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a unerring_a essential_a truth_n god_n himself_o utter_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o church_n that_o make_v it_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o and_o that_o true_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o cardinal_n say_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n for_o be_v the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o another_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o call_v verbum_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n a_o unwritten_a word_n that_o be_v a_o word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o equal_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v rome_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n bellarmine_n use_v these_o word_n do_v he_o tell_v you_o true_o and_o be_v this_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o for_o you_o that_o god_n word_n may_v be_v write_v and_o unwritten_a now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n be_v his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v yet_o to_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o word_n write_v be_v that_o alone_a which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v and_o settle_v upon_o according_a to_o that_o of_o john_n 31._o many_o other_o sign_n true_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o inquire_v further_o what_o christ_n speak_v or_o do_v beside_o what_o we_o find_v write_v but_o your_o lordship_n tell_v we_o before_o of_o certain_a tradition_n apostolical_a which_o it_o seem_v be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v unwritten_a for_o you_o say_v 52.53_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o go_v for_o witness_n if_o there_o â—e_a doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o never_o do_v nor_o never_o will_v refuse_v any_o tradition_n that_o be_v universal_a and_o apostolic_a for_o the_o better_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o place_n you_o refer_v that_o which_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o for_o tradition_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o that_o and_o as_o much_o as_o a._n c._n where_o it_o be_v true_o apostolical_a from_o which_o word_n first_o we_o observe_v that_o you_o make_v but_o a_o if_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o foundation_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o foundation_n and_o if_o in_o it_o we_o be_v to_o find_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o thing_n else_o and_o second_o how_o home_n you_o come_v to_o a_o c._n the_o jesuit_n in_o admit_v tradition_n apostolic_a to_o expound_v any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o with_o bellarmine_n you_o be_v agree_v for_o a_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o write_v and_o you_o further_o add_v here_o pag._n 66._o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n their_o be_v write_v give_v they_o no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o write_a or_o unwritten_a the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v and_o continue_v with_o the_o more_o integrity_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o in_o our_o memory_n so_o you_o now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n god_n word_n contain_v therein_o be_v preserve_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o the_o more_o faithful_o keep_v in_o our_o â—_z but_o be_v thiâ—_n all_o nay_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o they_o though_o it_o add_v no_o authority_n to_o god_n word_n in_o regard_n of_o itself_o yet_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o we_o god_n word_n be_v of_o the_o great_a authority_n because_o write_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n as_o
tâ—e_v rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v authentical_a of_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o authority_n to_o we_o because_o write_v so_o as_o your_o unwritten_a word_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n and_o your_o apostolic_a tradition_n wherein_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o a._n c._n the_o jesuit_n we_o receive_v none_o of_o they_o all_o as_o authentic_a or_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o doubt_n about_o the_o faith_n but_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o any_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o will_v by_o your_o leave_n examine_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o you_o name_v baptise_v of_o infant_n for_o a_o tradition_n apostolic_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n for_o the_o infant_n or_o child_n of_o such_o be_v 7.14_o holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o so_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v circumcise_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n so_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n belong_v to_o all_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_a parent_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v come_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abrahâ—m_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o as_o believe_a christian_n have_v the_o same_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o their_o child_n or_o infant_n have_v the_o like_a privilege_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n have_v for_o circumcision_n therefore_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v certain_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o baptise_n of_o believe_a parent_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n because_o you_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o clear_o and_o firm_o ground_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o baptise_v of_o believe_a parent_n we_o exclude_v therefore_o whatsoever_o word_n unwritten_a or_o tradition_n apostolic_a as_o you_o call_v they_o as_o be_v either_o partial_a or_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o scripture_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v they_o or_o as_o interpreter_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o doubt_n about_o faith_n as_o you_o be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n we_o acknowledge_v no_o tradition_n apostolic_a but_o what_o we_o find_v they_o deliver_v in_o scripture_n the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n send_v god_n people_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o information_n instruction_n resolution_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v isaiah_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n but_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n god_n word_n write_v else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o man_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n lead_v we_o any_o where_o but_o to_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n 8.9_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o all_o wisdom_n without_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v foolishness_n all_o knowledge_n without_o this_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o as_o christ_n allow_v we_o no_o other_o testimony_n of_o he_o and_o of_o faith_n in_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v erunan_o search_v they_o not_o the_o archive_v or_o sacraries_n of_o blind_a tradition_n though_o guild_v over_o never_o so_o fair_a with_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a nor_o of_o any_o pretend_a word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a and_o christ_n answer_v the_o lawyer_n when_o he_o ask_v 10.25.26_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 4.6_o that_o none_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o wit_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o many_o more_o the_o scripture_n be_v still_o commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a absolute_a sufficient_a perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o matter_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n touch_v our_o salvation_n so_o as_o it_o have_v no_o other_o interpreter_n but_o it_o self_n not_o any_o tradition_n not_o any_o word_n unwritten_a but_o of_o this_o you_o will_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o at_o after_o l._n p._n 72_o 73._o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_v habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v p._n i_o confess_v when_o first_o i_o read_v these_o word_n i_o begin_v to_o muse_v with_o myself_o and_o to_o argue_v thus_o what_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n turn_v orthodox_n no_o arminian_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v a_o little_a further_o and_o observe_v both_o the_o author_n you_o allege_v as_o stapleton_n a_o great_a man_n with_o you_o and_o other_o popish_a author_n as_o be_v usual_a with_o you_o throughout_o your_o book_n and_o also_o consider_v of_o what_o faith_n you_o here_o speak_v i_o change_v my_o conceit_n and_o find_v that_o you_o be_v no_o changeling_n for_o whereas_o i_o think_v that_o all_o this_o fair_a flourish_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o a_o habit_n infuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n the_o soul_n mere_o recipient_a till_o god_n spirit_n move_v man_n heart_n he_o can_v believe_v have_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o imagine_v i_o say_v that_o as_o you_o use_v the_o apostle_n very_a word_n and_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n so_o you_o have_v do_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v so_o of_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n but_o when_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o blush_v at_o my_o folly_n in_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o you_o have_v have_v so_o much_o experience_n both_o of_o your_o usual_a pervert_n of_o scripture_n and_o your_o corrupt_a sense_n throughout_o your_o book_n and_o consider_v that_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v stand_v together_o and_o how_o you_o hâ—ve_v altogether_o suppress_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o find_v that_o all_o this_o faith_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o historical_a faith_n in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o belief_n be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a reprobate_n and_o devil_n themselves_o who_o 1â—_n believe_v and_o tremble_v phristouâ—i_n they_o quiver_v and_o shake_v as_o when_o man_n tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n in_o extreme_a cold_a and_o yet_o how_o do_v you_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o your_o reader_n in_o give_v to_o this_o faith_n those_o peculiar_a attribute_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o only_o save_v grace_n of_o save_v faith_n the_o sole_a infuser_n giver_n and_o worker_n whereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n tell_v i_o how_o come_v the_o devil_n to_o that_o historical_a faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a and_o so_o all_o
those_o plague_n write_v therein_o and_o threaten_v against_o reprobate_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v most_o certain_o inflict_v in_o belief_n whereof_o they_o tremble_v what_o have_v they_o this_o faith_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sole_a infuser_n of_o it_o or_o any_o infuser_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v this_o historical_a faith_n be_v that_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o here_o for_o you_o do_v in_o that_o 16_o the_o section_n consist_v of_o about_o 30_o leaf_n in_o folio_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o that_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n wherein_o you_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o sweat_v to_o so_o small_a purpose_n and_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v do_v show_v this_o and_o your_o word_n immediate_o follow_v be_v to_o confirm_v it_o which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o stapleton_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o the_o true_a member_n of_o it_o in_o particular_a without_o grace_n to_o believe_v what_o himself_o have_v reveal_v and_o make_v credible_a whereupon_o you_o infer_v a_o little_a after_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v be_v the_o object_n never_o so_o credible_a thus_o we_o see_v your_o mind_n at_o full_a what_o faith_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n what_o grace_n this_o be_v which_o you_o say_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o his_o church_n namely_o not_o that_o faith_n not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o that_o grace_n not_o that_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n the_o proper_a work_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o forecited_n place_n but_o such_o a_o faith_n such_o a_o grace_n as_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o trent_n profess_v and_o allow_v and_o so_o that_o which_o stapleton_n and_o all_o other_o pontificial_o write_v of_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v l._n p._n 75._o the_o world_n can_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o go_v to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n at_o the_o balance_n of_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n and_o pag._n 76._o for_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a but_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v they_o false_a p._n it_o be_v â—rue_a that_o man_n natural_a reason_n be_v not_o bridle_v by_o grace_n be_v so_o headstrong_a that_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v restrain_v it_o within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o will_v be_v meddle_v but_o yet_o though_o reason_n be_v not_o exclude_v from_o give_v her_o voice_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v know_v her_o place_n she_o must_v come_v in_o the_o rear_n of_o all_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n not_o as_o a_o mistress_n nor_o be_v it_o reason_n office_n to_o bring_v her_o balance_n to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o herein_o she_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n but_o only_o of_o assent_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o a_o judge_n god_n word_n refuse_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o reason_n much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a for_o man_n reason_n be_v but_o natural_a and_o god_n word_n supernatural_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o and_o reason_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o a_o blind_a man_n can_v judge_v of_o colour_n so_o as_o reason_n must_v not_o come_v in_o with_o her_o balance_n and_o weight_n till_o a_o man_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o she_o give_v her_o full_a assent_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v how_o say_v you_o then_o that_o reason_n by_o she_o own_o light_n can_v discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a point_v blank_a against_o the_o apostle_n 16.14_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o paul_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a reason_n receive_v not_o nor_o be_v thereby_o capable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n and_o 2._o reveal_v those_o thing_n by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v than_o reason_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n by_o her_o own_o light_n for_o what_o be_v reason_n light_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n sure_o darkness_n itself_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n you_o be_v once_o darkness_n say_v the_o apostle_n darkness_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n man_n natural_a understanding_n and_o reason_n darkness_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n say_v 6.23_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o darkness_n and_o rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n tà _fw-la tes_fw-fr sarkòs_fw-la phronousin_n do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v as_o unsavoury_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n as_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v to_o a_o aguish_a palate_n they_o be_v unto_o he_o 2.14_o morÃa_fw-la foolishness_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o rom._n 8.6_o 8.6_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n 7._o and_o ekthrà _fw-la enmity_n against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v you_o say_v jeremy_n 10._o every_o man_n be_v brutish_a in_o his_o own_o knowledge_n can_v you_o then_o hale_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o man_n natural_a reason_n which_o be_v brutish_a to_o be_v judge_v by_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o david_n say_v 62.9_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n yea_o say_v you_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n but_o not_o so_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n but_o take_v all_o with_o you_o sure_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n be_v vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o lie_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n what_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n vanity_n and_o man_n of_o high_a degree_n a_o lie_n yea_o sure_o yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o be_v â—ayd_v in_o the_o balance_n but_o in_o what_o balance_n in_o the_o uneven_a balance_n with_o the_o false_a scale_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n no_o but_o in_o the_o â—3_n balance_n and_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v and_o this_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v the_o scripture_n if_o then_o your_o reason_n must_v be_v weigh_v at_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o there_o be_v find_v too_o light_a yea_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o sure_o altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n yea_o a_o very_a lie_n then_o what_o weight_n can_v your_o reason_n bring_v be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o whereby_o to_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v reason_n which_o be_v a_o lie_n with_o her_o unequal_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n weigh_v verity_n itself_o but_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o put_v you_o out_o of_o conceit_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n as_o a_o incomptent_a judge_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n that_o man_n reason_n be_v blindness_n darkness_n enmity_n against_o the_o truth_n brutish_a vanity_n a_o lie_n altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n itself_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o put_v you_o to_o it_o you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o you_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n and_o light_n of_o your_o natural_a reason_n judge_n trial_n or_o weigh_v the_o scripture_n whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n
be_v true_a for_o have_v you_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o by_o god_n spirit_n you_o will_v never_o have_v attribute_v so_o much_o to_o man_n reason_n but_o herein_o you_o have_v consult_v altogether_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v no_o acquaintance_n certain_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n now_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n you_o may_v discover_v whether_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sum_n substance_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o so_o be_v call_v 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o these_o testify_v of_o i_o do_v you_o believe_v then_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o true_a do_v you_o believe_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v a_o word_n of_o wisdom_n surpass_v all_o the_o wisdom_n in_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v this_o and_o that_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v man_n chief_a wisdom_n and_o happiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o daily_a cross_n and_o follow_v i_o do_v your_o reason_n comprehend_v this_o be_v it_o not_o durus_fw-la sermo_fw-la a_o hard_a say_v as_o that_o to_o the_o rich_a man_n vade_fw-la vende_v omne_fw-la 18.21_o go_v sell_v aâ—l_o and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o but_o all_o god_n saint_n do_v thus_o mâ—ses_n account_v the_o râ—bukâ—s_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n thâ—n_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n 8.8_o paul_n account_v all_o his_o prerogative_n loss_n and_o dung_n to_o win_v christ._n the_o apostle_n forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v christ._n you_o will_v say_v a_o few_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d net_n nay_o say_v aug._n they_o forsake_v not_o only_o what_o they_o have_v but_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v in_o the_o world_n abraham_n when_o god_n call_v he_o forsake_v his_o native_a country_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n do_v you_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v wise_o in_o do_v this_o do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v so_o do_v you_o thereupon_o conclude_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n because_o it_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o do_v whereof_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o true_a happiness_n can_v you_o then_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o condition_n to_o forsake_v all_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o can_v your_o reason_n down_o with_o he_o or_o your_o stomach_n digest_v this_o or_o will_v you_o say_v to_o forsake_v all_o be_v but_o matter_n of_o council_n not_o of_o precept_n yes_o certain_o of_o precept_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o the_o retain_v whereof_o detain_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o bar_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o heaven_n si_fw-mi in_o limine_fw-la pater_fw-la jaceat_fw-la per_fw-la calcatum_fw-la pergo_fw-la patrem_fw-la say_v jerome_n epist._n if_o they_o old_a father_n lie_v cross_v the_o threshold_n to_o hinder_v thou_o from_o christ_n tread_v on_o thy_o father_n to_o come_v to_o christ._n if_o any_o thing_n stand_v in_o our_o affection_n in_o competition_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v forsake_v it_o 3â—_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o land_n or_o honour_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o for_o 4.4_o the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o christ._n now_o if_o thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a and_o lawful_a be_v love_v above_o christ_n keep_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v forsake_v then_o how_o much_o more_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o evil_a unlawful_a unwarrantable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o keep_v as_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o against_o christ_n and_o against_o a_o man_n salvation_n how_o then_o can_v your_o most_o refine_a reason_n persuade_v his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n to_o deny_v himself_o to_o abandon_v all_o that_o grace_n to_o forsake_v his_o hierarchy_n as_o be_v enmity_n against_o christ_n and_o a_o tyranny_n over_o his_o church_n and_o therewith_o to_o account_v all_o his_o dignity_n as_o dung_n to_o cease_v persecute_v of_o god_n word_n minister_n people_n to_o abandon_v his_o counterfeit_n and_o hypocritical_a devotion_n in_o in_o will-worship_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o these_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n in_o obedience_n in_o patience_n in_o humility_n in_o meekness_n in_o holiness_n do_v your_o reason_n apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v good_a to_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n for_o this_o god_n word_n command_v then_o either_o follow_v this_o word_n as_o god_n word_n or_o else_o never_o look_v to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o your_o own_o reason_n can_v with_o she_o own_o light_n discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a no_o no_o my_o lord_n away_o with_o these_o vain_a speculation_n and_o presumptuous_a speech_n which_o have_v not_o one_o crumb_n of_o salt_n in_o they_o 1.16_o will_v you_o profess_v you_o know_v god_n and_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o do_v you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o by_o account_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_a foolishness_n make_v god_n a_o liar_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v with_o your_o last_o clause_n reason_n say_v you_o for_o all_o the_o light_n she_o have_v will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o find_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n false_a nay_o certain_o although_o you_o deny_v reason_n any_o ability_n by_o her_o own_o light_n to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a yet_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v unto_o her_o blind_a impotency_n a_o special_a faculty_n in_o find_v they_o to_o be_v false_a not_o false_a in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o false_a in_o her_o own_o apprehension_n for_o be_v not_o this_o one_o of_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a this_o be_v the_o apostle_n chief_a learning_n 2.2_o i_o determine_v say_v he_o to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a but_o say_v he_o 1.18_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o perish_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a such_o as_o exalt_v their_o own_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o they_o presume_v therewith_o as_o with_o a_o balance_n to_o weigh_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o no_o and_o with_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o discover_v how_o firm_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n be_v true_a and_o when_o they_o have_v say_v and_o do_v all_o their_o action_n and_o practice_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o they_o reject_v and_o despise_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v none_o of_o god_n word_n yea_o they_o persecute_v oppress_v and_o seek_v all_o the_o way_n they_o can_v to_o destroy_v it_o and_o utter_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o will_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v l._n p._n 77._o though_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o demonstrative_o evident_a à _fw-la priori_fw-la as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n yet_o it_o be_v strengthen_v so_o abundant_o with_o probable_a argument_n both_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o and_o humane_a testimony_n that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o wilful_a and_o self_n conceit_v that_o shall_v dare_v to_o suspect_v it_o and_n more_o plain_o pag_n 80._o scripture_n the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v most_o infallible_a but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v but_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n p._n we_o be_v still_o in_o
your_o 16_o the_o sextion_n mention_v before_o which_o continue_v from_o p._n 59_o to_o 116._o wherein_o be_v sundry_a passage_n â—o_o this_o purpose_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v one_o and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v touch_v as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v though_o i_o say_v i_o will_v no_o more_o wonder_n but_o admire_v that_o such_o speech_n shall_v flow_v down_o so_o fast_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v a_o mighty_a catarrhact_n or_o distillation_n of_o the_o eye_n drown_v the_o sight_n and_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o abundant_a humour_n in_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v like_a to_o turn_v into_o a_o dropsy_n possess_v and_o putrify_v the_o whole_a body_n which_o if_o not_o prevent_v by_o some_o remedy_n from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o prove_v epedemical_o mortal_a you_o be_v the_o first_o antagonist_n of_o jesuit_n that_o ever_o utter_v such_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v well_o have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o utter_v such_o base_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o more_o proper_a for_o a_o jesuit_n than_o one_o pretend_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o protestant_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a nor_o matter_n be_v much_o which_o of_o you_o be_v the_o mouth_n have_v all_o one_o spirit_n and_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n so_o as_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o church_n which_o with_o rome_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o you_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o pregnant_a mother_n who_o be_v so_o 17.3_o full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o demonstrative_o evident_a in_o itself_o as_o to_o enforce_v assent_n what_o then_o shall_v do_v it_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o nature_n be_v blind_a as_o we_o show_v before_o of_o natural_a reason_n and_o again_o how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n itself_o as_o christ_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n now_o there_o be_v strict_o no_o proportion_n between_o probability_n and_o truth_n how_o can_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o you_o say_v be_v but_o probable_a confirm_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n and_o we_o show_v also_o how_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o add_v argument_n from_o humane_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o which_o be_v but_o humane_a can_v strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v divine_a i_o receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n say_v christ._n joh._n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o above_o humane_a testimony_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o strength_n from_o it_o no_o more_o than_o god_n can_v receive_v strength_n from_o the_o creature_n god_n word_n from_o man_n word_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_v word_n be_v above_o man_n bare_a word_n as_o christ_n tell_v the_o jew_n who_o take_v christ_n for_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o moses_n his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n thereby_o imply_v that_o write_n the_o scripture_n be_v above_o man_n word_n again_o humane_a testimony_n in_o comparison_n to_o god_n word_n be_v but_o a_o lie_n for_o 3.4_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n moreover_o in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a enough_o to_o demonstrate_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o enforce_v assent_n but_o be_v strenthen_v by_o probable_a argument_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o humane_a testimony_n it_o be_v then_o wilfulness_n and_o pride_n to_o suspect_v it_o here_o you_o set_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n above_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n probability_n above_o truth_n humane_a testimony_n above_o divine_a man_n above_o god._n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o of_o christ_n without_o man_n testimony_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o disable_v the_o scripture_n as_o be_v a_o incompetent_a witness_n of_o christ_n because_o not_o evident_a enough_o in_o themselves_o without_o humane_a testimony_n so_o as_o how_o you_o can_v clear_v yourself_o from_o blasphemy_n i_o see_v not_o but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o degree_n for_o you_o add_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o light_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o now_o you_o open_v your_o mouth_n a_o little_a wide_o to_o blaspemy_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v yet_o more_o of_o this_o suff_v out_o of_o your_o wardrobe_n of_o which_o i_o may_v say_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o bewray_v how_o gross_o and_o palpable_o blind_v you_o be_v in_o discern_v the_o scripture_n glorious_a brightness_n be_v like_o that_o woman_n in_o lipsius_n who_o be_v blind_a herself_o blame_v the_o house_n she_o be_v in_o for_o be_v very_o dark_a so_o you_o because_o you_o be_v blind_v yourself_o the_o 4.4_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v your_o eye_n therefore_o you_o blame_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o be_v dark_a not_o bright_a enough_o to_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o why_o sure_o all_o light_n be_v svi_fw-la index_n &_o svi_fw-la communicativum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o shine_v so_o as_o all_o in_o the_o house_n do_v see_v it_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o 5.15_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n as_o christ_n say_v if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n in_o they_o as_o all_o may_v see_v it_o to_o shine_v forth_o than_o they_o have_v no_o light_n at_o all_o for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o light_n at_o all_o it_o will_v show_v itself_o but_o this_o you_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o tell_v we_o anon_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o light_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o here_o you_o say_v the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v not_o bright_a enough_o and_o you_o tell_v we_o here_o also_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o this_o question_n why_o what_o be_v the_o question_n be_v it_o not_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o subject_a question_n of_o this_o whole_a 16_o the_o section_n and_o which_o you_o handle_v throughout_o and_o this_o be_v so_o have_v you_o forget_v what_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o this_o belief_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o a_o infuse_a habit_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v mere_o recipient_a and_o that_o the_o sole_a infuser_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o can_v believe_v and_o now_o do_v you_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ordinary_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o considerable_a in_o the_o question_n yea_o but_o here_o you_o tell_v we_o this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n what_o then_o namely_o how_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v propose_v as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o you_o set_v we_o down_o a_o rule_n of_o proposal_n which_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o tradition_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o by_o your_o leave_n this_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o the_o other_o for_o this_o your_o manner_n of_o proposal_n you_o put_v it_o not_o as_o a_o question_n but_o as_o a_o a'Ãtema_fw-la a_o question_n beg_v not_o to_o be_v argue_v and_o dispute_v upon_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o question_n be_v to_o be_v but_o you_o do_v dogmatÃzein_o obtrude_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o a_o novel_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o devise_v without_o proof_n of_o reason_n argument_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o deny_v your_o question_n or_o position_n as_o heterodox_n or_o a_o paradox_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o determine_v all_o question_n in_o divinity_n about_o faith_n whereof_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o man_n come_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o determine_v hereof_o you_o will_v tie_v we_o to_o the_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o propose_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o credible_a object_n fit_a for_o belief_n and_o that_o be_v necessary_o to_o
for_o belief_n and_o you_o place_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o forefront_n as_o a_o prime_a leader_n and_o inducer_n to_o this_o belief_n and_o this_o you_o inculcate_v very_o often_o and_o say_v pag._n 120_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o tradition_n introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o pag._n 126._o you_o tell_v the_o jesuit_n a._n c._n say_v herein_o we_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o you_o because_o we_o allow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n to_o be_v the_o first_o induce_v motive_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o herein_o you_o jump_v with_o the_o jesuit_n so_o then_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v the_o prime_n or_o as_o sometime_o you_o call_v it_o tradition_n or_o otherwhiles_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n all_o come_v to_o one_o reckon_v then_o to_o this_o leader_n you_o muster_v up_o a_o troop_n of_o follower_n as_o here_o ordinary_a grace_n a_o mind_n moral_o induce_v and_o reasonable_o persuade_v and_o before_o a_o man_n own_o reason_n and_o humane_a testimony_n moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o itself_o and_o other_o write_n and_o what_o then_o then_o and_o not_o before_o the_o scripture_n give_v great_a and_o high_a reason_n of_o credibility_n to_o itself_o than_o tradition_n alone_o can_v give_v what_o no_o more_o effect_n for_o all_o this_o but_o a_o credibility_n i_o expect_v you_o shall_v with_o such_o a_o troop_n under_o the_o command_n of_o such_o a_o general_n as_o the_o authority_n tradition_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v effect_v that_o rocky_a forâ—_n of_o man_n heart_n to_o have_v yield_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o infidelity_n to_o let_v in_o this_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o can_v you_o obtain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o credibility_n alas_o poor_a scripture_n can_v all_o man_n witty_a invention_n advance_v thy_o credit_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o no_o high_o then_o to_o a_o credibility_n but_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o man_n wit_n when_o it_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v right_a as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 7.29_o lâ—e_z this_o only_o have_v i_o find_v that_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n so_o when_o man_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n like_o 19.13_o michal_n stuff_v her_o image_n with_o goat_n hair_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o the_o bed_n instead_o of_o david_n or_o a_o right_a emblem_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n when_o they_o have_v disrobe_v themselves_o of_o that_o plain_a simple_a seamelesse_a but_o glorious_a robe_n of_o their_o innocence_n have_v thus_o lose_v their_o uprightness_n wherein_o god_n make_v they_o present_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o invention_n they_o will_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o robe_n with_o a_o many_o fair_a fresh_a figleaf_n sow_v together_o without_o either_o needle_n or_o thread_n vain_o imagine_v that_o this_o will_v cover_v their_o shame_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a sign_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n so_o when_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v the_o truth_n he_o shall_v loose_v his_o wit_n in_o his_o manifold_a invention_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a thereby_o to_o make_v up_o his_o loss_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o old_a no_o soon_o have_v they_o thrust_v out_o god_n word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o out_o of_o their_o temple_n but_o up_o go_v their_o image_n for_o layman_n book_n and_o in_o come_v crowd_v a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n as_o if_o these_o will_v make_v amends_o with_o advantage_n instead_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n just_o your_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n and_o just_o your_o like_a practice_n here_o when_o you_o have_v cast_v a_o black_a veil_n over_o the_o scripture_n native_a beauty_n and_o light_n disable_n they_o as_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nugaâ—_n you_o invent_v here_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o these_o you_o will_v bring_v man_n natural_a blindness_n to_o see_v and_o his_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o here_o as_o some_o parent_n do_v with_o their_o child_n take_v the_o piece_n of_o gold_n from_o they_o and_o please_v they_o with_o a_o handful_n of_o deaf_a nut_n only_o they_o do_v it_o provident_o to_o preserve_v the_o gold_n from_o be_v lose_v but_o you_o popish_o to_o destroy_v the_o gold_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o paint_a dress_n of_o your_o new-nothing_n or_o you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o light_a your_o candle_n before_o it_o as_o after_o you_o tell_v we_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a examine_v your_o word_n first_o i_o note_v here_o what_o a_o blind_a guide_n you_o commend_v to_o blind_a man_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o certainty_n no_o probabilty_a a_o man_n be_v probable_o lead_v but_o of_o probability_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o take_v this_o with_o you_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n probability_n may_v beget_v a_o opinion_n but_o never_o a_o belief_n but_o by_o who_o probable_o lead_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n what_o present_a church_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n ever_o but_o who_o give_v you_o authority_n to_o be_v a_o church_n or_o suppose_v you_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v you_o this_o authority_n to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o scripture_n their_o sufficiency_n of_o guide_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o and_o to_o tie_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n thereby_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v your_o present_a church_n be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o be_v not_o this_o authority_n which_o you_o arrogate_v romish_n and_o what_o if_o your_o present_a church_n with_o rome_n shall_v induce_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v part_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o word_n unwritten_a which_o you_o call_v apostolic_a tradition_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v as_o you_o agree_v with_o bellarmine_n in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n write_v and_o unwritten_a as_o before_o be_v touch_v and_o what_o if_o as_o you_o have_v give_v we_o too_o much_o proof_n you_o shall_v limit_v we_o in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n what_o part_n to_o believe_v for_o canonical_a and_o what_o otherwise_o for_o as_o luciferianâ—s_fw-la hierome_n say_v the_o scripture_n consist_v more_o in_o the_o marrow_n of_o sentence_n then_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n more_o in_o the_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o syllable_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n which_o your_o present_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v moral_a for_o a_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n what_o say_v you_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v overthrow_v by_o your_o declaration_n before_o your_o article_n what_o of_o altar_n and_o the_o like_a if_o herein_o you_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o and_o such_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a or_o if_o the_o word_n be_v still_o hold_v for_o canonical_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o present_a church_n as_o paulus_n 4._o the_o pope_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n tie_v all_o priest_n by_o oath_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o thus_o the_o whole_a scripture_n make_v void_a but_o come_v on_o let_v man_n be_v primely_a induce_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n teach_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o hierarchy_n for_o no_o other_o church_n you_o allow_v nor_o we_o you_o to_o be_v any_o other_o but_o of_o antichrist_n by_o what_o argument_n trow_v you_o be_v it_o likely_a they_o will_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v this_o in_o brief_a when_o man_n upon_o
and_o so_o no_o title_n to_o god_n grace_n either_o to_o accompany_v or_o assist_v it_o when_o christ_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o leave_v his_o commission_n with_o they_o for_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thereupon_o give_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o continual_a assist_a grace_n to_o they_o and_o to_o all_o his_o faithful_a true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n successive_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o go_v say_v he_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o be_v both_o show_v before_o and_o will_v yet_o more_o that_o your_o present_a church_n be_v prelatical_a and_o hierarchicall_a be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n a_o church_n of_o priest_n of_o a_o strange_a order_n not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o your_o government_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o so_o your_o church_n be_v of_o no_o auhority_n nor_o do_v you_o faithful_o and_o true_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o your_o own_o superstitious_a devise_n nor_o do_v you_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o have_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a you_o suppress_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o oppress_v his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n assume_v make_v void_a christ_n eternal_a law_n as_o before_o so_o as_o god_n people_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v up_o that_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o david_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n and_o therefore_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n pertain_v not_o to_o you_o and_o so_o not_o to_o any_o of_o your_o usurp_a authority_n and_o pretend_a tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85._o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n there_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o move_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o esteem_v very_o reverent_o and_o high_o of_o it_o and_o this_o once_o do_v the_o scripture_n have_v then_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o put_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v but_o ordinary_a grace_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a p._n the_o same_o man_n still_o but_o what_o if_o as_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o jesuit_n your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n do_v hold_v this_o paradox_n so_o she_o shall_v take_v up_o rome_n practice_n and_o by_o your_o authority_n forbid_v all_o man_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o to_o read_v it_o we_o know_v not_o what_o you_o may_v do_v if_o once_o you_o can_v obtain_v voice_n in_o convocation_n as_o what_o may_v not_o you_o do_v to_o make_v this_o your_o bare_a assertion_n and_o antichristian_a opinion_n a_o irrefragable_a canon_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n till_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n have_v make_v way_n and_o her_o tradition_n clear_v their_o understanding_n and_o teach_v and_o inform_v their_o soul_n and_o thereupon_o very_o reverent_o and_o high_o esteem_v of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a sum_n of_o your_o word_n here_o no_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o esteem_v high_o and_o reverent_o of_o it_o no_o in_o and_o home_n argument_n enough_o to_o puâ—_n a_o soul_n out_o of_o doubt_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n infallible_a and_o divine_a so_o as_o till_o he_o be_v persuade_v hereof_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o a_o man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o this_o persuasion_n he_o can_v have_v till_o after_o the_o moral_a persuasion_n reason_n and_o force_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o here_o i_o note_v again_o how_o you_o put_v the_o tradition_n of_o your_o present_a church_n single_a and_o alone_a forget_v to_o second_v it_o with_o god_n grace_n which_o do_v but_o confirm_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n grace_n ordinary_a grace_n when_o you_o do_v mention_v it_o it_o be_v but_o when_o you_o stumble_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o stale_a it_o be_v your_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o you_o proceed_v l._n p._n 85_o 86._o three_o you_o to_o wit_n a._n c._n pretend_v that_o we_o make_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la true_o by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n p._n the_o pretence_n of_o a._n c._n herein_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n only_o he_o consider_v not_o what_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n now_o under_o your_o primacy_n do_v hold_v so_o as_o you_o shall_v or_o may_v have_v shape_v your_o answer_n thus_o a._n c._n distingue_n tempora_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n know_v you_o not_o who_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n true_a it_o be_v that_o former_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o some_o private_a man_n all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n thereof_o that_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a although_o very_o learn_v i_o confess_v and_o of_o great_a note_n place_n and_o rank_n in_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n hold_v and_o write_v so_o against_o you_o but_o that_o be_v only_o their_o private_a opinion_n though_o all_o their_o book_n be_v publish_v by_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o now_o you_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v by_o i_o who_o be_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o you_o do_v pretend_v i_o do_v thus_o interpret_v we_o do_v not_o say_v etc._n etc._n but_o what_o do_v you_o not_o say_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n upon_o the_o first_o sight_n must_v yield_v to_o it_o how_o so_o perhaps_o not_o any_o have_v say_v yet_o this_o all_o our_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o you_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a light_n in_o scripture_n as_o that_o every_o man_n by_o the_o thorough_a and_o serious_a read_v over_o of_o the_o scripture_n have_v sufficient_a evidence_n therein_o to_o convince_v he_o as_o to_o yield_v it_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thereupon_o yield_v the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o himself_o shift_n but_o at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n and_o poor_a put_v off_o to_o answer_v full_o to_o the_o jesuit_n pretence_n or_o rather_o true_a assertion_n for_o in_o this_o he_o say_v true_a that_o we_o to_o wit_n all_o the_o orthodox_n divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o aforesaid_a do_v hold_v the_o scripture_n absolute_o and_o full_o to_o be_v know_v lumine_fw-la svo_fw-la by_o the_o light_n and_o testimony_n which_o it_o have_v in_o and_o give_v to_o itself_o only_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o so_o as_o you_o express_v the_o jesuit_n but_o we_o find_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o they_o never_o say_v at_o first_o sight_n this_o be_v your_o own_o flam._n but_o what_o our_o â—ormer_a divine_n have_v write_v hereof_o they_o have_v with_o such_o argument_n confirm_v as_o not_o you_o with_o all_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n of_o which_o you_o patch_v up_o your_o present_a church_n of_o england_n be_v able_a to_o answer_n oudè_fw-la gru_fw-la not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o question_n as_o you_o state_n it_o the_o question_n be_v say_v you_o only_o of_o such_o a_o light_n in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o what_o be_v your_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_n of_o your_o own_o state_v do_v you_o yield_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o
be_v in_o the_o scripture_n such_o a_o light_n as_o be_v of_o force_n to_o breed_v faith_n nay_o you_o have_v already_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o often_o express_o and_o flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n so_o much_o light_n as_o of_o itself_o have_v force_v to_o breed_v so_o much_o faith_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o question_n with_o you_o but_o even_o now_o but_o how_o come_v in_o this_o negative_a not_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n the_o question_n be_v not_o all_o this_o while_n whether_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o full_a a_o light_n in_o it_o as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n but_o see_v you_o take_v this_o in_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v your_o legerdemain_n juggle_a trick_n in_o answer_v a.c._n and_o yet_o keep_v your_o credit_n as_o if_o you_o herein_o maintain_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o they_o divine_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v that_o which_o you_o say_v the_o jesuit_n pretend_v i_o will_v answer_v this_o too_o that_o all_o orthodox_n divine_n do_v hold_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o such_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a light_n as_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n perfect_a and_o 2_o lie_v we_o have_v no_o other_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n and_o 3_o lie_v this_o perfect_a knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o christian_n 20._o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o in_o understanding_n be_v man_n so_o the_o english_a have_v it_o but_o the_o original_a be_v tais_fw-fr dè_fw-la phresì_n téleio_fw-la gÃnesthe_n in_o understanding_n or_o wisdom_n be_v you_o perfect_a so_o heb._n 6.1_o wherefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v to_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o perfection_n no_o way_n to_o be_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n and_o mean_n thereof_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 16._o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n so_o as_o tertullian_n may_v well_o say_v adoro_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la i_o adore_v or_o admire_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o fountain_n yea_o a_o ocean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v defectus_fw-la vasis_fw-la non_fw-la fontis_fw-la the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o vessel_n man_n soul_n for_o 13._o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fountain_n the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v like_o jacob_n well_o full_a of_o water_n but_o deep_o so_o as_o every_o one_o have_v not_o such_o a_o lage_n vessel_n and_o long_a line_n as_o can_v draw_v forth_o a_o full_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n out_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o may_v draw_v for_o a_o plenitude_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o vessel_n according_a to_o its_o quantity_n and_o the_o 12.6_o proportion_n of_o faith_n give_v to_o every_o man_n yet_o not_o so_o exact_o full_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in-capacity_n of_o our_o vessel_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o a_o leak_a condition_n plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la as_o he_o say_v full_a of_o crack_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n we_o lose_v in_o the_o very_o draw_v of_o it_o up_o as_o a_o bucket_n do_v of_o water_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n so_o as_o the_o defect_n be_v not_o in_o the_o well_o wherein_o it_o be_v but_o now_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n as_o we_o say_v under_o water_n and_o full_a than_o it_o can_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o bucket_n in_o bring_v it_o up_o or_o contain_v and_o retain_v of_o it_o l._n p._n 87._o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o historical_a enigmate_fw-la in_o a_o glass_n or_o dark_a speak_n now_o god_n do_v not_o require_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o it_o no_o light_n for_o that_o but_o he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o and_o for_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o reason_n and_o grace_n meet_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n p._n speak_v still_o of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n be_v historical_a here_o you_o confound_v it_o with_o the_o save_v justify_v faith_n just_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o as_o other_o they_o so_o you_o here_o allege_v for_o your_o faith_n unclean_a evidence_n heb._n 11.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n describe_v faith_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o which_o very_a description_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n common_a to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o the_o save_v faith_n peculiar_a to_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o and_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n judas_n 3._o which_o notwithstanding_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o historical_a faith_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n than_o any_o reprobate_n can_v have_v even_o as_o the_o rational_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o the_o vegetative_a faculty_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o plant_n because_o as_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o rational_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o command_v of_o reason_n and_o so_o do_v participate_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n man_n be_v both_o move_a and_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o smell_v and_o taste_v and_o touch_v not_o as_o a_o bruit_n beast_n but_o as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n so_o historical_a faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v in_o he_o more_o excellent_a and_o advance_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o a_o natural_a man_n so_o as_o it_o participate_v so_o far_o of_o that_o plerophorÃa_fw-fr tes_fw-fr pÃsteoe_n that_o full_a assurance_n of_o save_v faith_n as_o that_o it_o not_o only_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v believe_v it_o so_o certain_o and_o firm_o and_o with_o such_o a_o affiance_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o the_o believer_n will_v rather_o die_v then_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n itself_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v this_o truth_n and_o what_o be_v this_o trow_v you_o but_o a_o full_a and_o certain_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n that_o persuade_v he_o to_o this_o but_o for_o this_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o one_o unregenerate_a though_o he_o be_v sufficient_o convince_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v neither_o so_o much_o affiance_n in_o it_o nor_o affection_n to_o it_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o loose_v life_n and_o all_o if_o need_v be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o truth_n this_o full_a demonstration_n he_o want_v but_o for_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v heb._n 11.1_o which_o you_o make_v to_o be_v your_o historical_a faith_n and_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o objest_n not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o be_v
requisite_a here_o a_o little_a to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n word_n first_o faith_n say_v he_o be_v e'lpizomenon_n upostasis_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o subsistence_n or_o confidence_n at_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n 11.17_o elsewhere_o of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o as_o some_o well_o expound_v it_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o cause_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o so_o to_o subsist_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_o in_o a_o sure_a expectation_n but_o also_o in_o a_o degree_n of_o possession_n and_o fruition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o this_o object_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o argue_v plain_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o your_o historical_a faith_n to_o believe_v simple_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o true_a lively_a and_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v not_o only_o for_o its_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o for_o its_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a object_n christ_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v those_o thing_n hope_v for_o here_o whereas_o your_o historical_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o both_o vega_n and_o other_o affirm_v look_v only_o to_o the_o common_a object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o special_o on_o the_o promise_n therein_o contain_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o object_n that_o save_v faith_n do_v chief_o exercise_v itself_o upon_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o second_o it_o be_v pragmaton_fw-gr elegkos_n ou_fw-fr blepoménon_fw-fr the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v which_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o save_v faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n and_o those_o be_v 1.8_o eternal_a thing_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a so_o rom._n 8.25_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n abide_v for_o it_o but_o now_o your_o mere_a historical_a faith_n which_o believe_v in_o general_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n look_v no_o far_o than_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v the_o evedence_n of_o it_o therefore_o not_o so_o clear_a because_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v sure_o have_v you_o such_o a_o evidence_n of_o thosâ—_n thing_n not_o see_v as_o faith_n be_v you_o will_v not_o go_v on_o thus_o blind_o in_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n which_o it_o appear_v be_v 10.5_o far_o above_o out_o of_o your_o sight_n be_v faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o of_o so_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o octject_n nay_o certain_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o argue_v the_o quick_a and_o pierce_a clear_a eye_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o so_o clear_o see_v thing_n not_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o as_o chrysostome_n upon_o these_o word_n comment_v poÃa_fw-la lèxis_fw-la say_v he_o what_o a_o speech_n or_o expression_n be_v this_o elegkos_fw-mi a_o evidence_n whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o far_o clear_a and_o sure_a evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v than_o the_o eye_n be_v of_o a_o visible_a object_n before_o it_o and_o you_o have_v here_o forget_v what_o you_o write_v but_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o 86._o that_o belief_n be_v firm_a than_o any_o knowledge_n can_v be_v which_o it_o seem_v you_o mean_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o to_o elude_v certainty_n of_o faith_n do_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v certain_a ratione_fw-la objecti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n the_o scripture_n but_o not_o ratione_fw-la subjecti_fw-la of_o the_o believer_n himself_o otherwise_o how_o do_v you_o say_v here_o that_o faith_n evidence_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o be_v of_o thing_n not_o see_v but_o i_o conceive_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o you_o believe_v no_o further_o than_o you_o see_v so_o as_o what_o thing_n you_o do_v not_o see_v with_o your_o bodily_a eye_n you_o have_v not_o any_o such_o clear_a evidence_n of_o by_o your_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o your_o eye_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v can_v you_o see_v what_o all_o your_o faith_n come_v to_o but_o that_o faith_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v and_o elsewhere_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o pierce_a than_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o eagle_n for_o by_o this_o faith_n as_o by_o a_o most_o clear_a perspective_n we_o so_o see_v thing_n afar_o off_o eveâ—_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a before_o we_o thus_o the_o believe_a saint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o same_o faith_n illustrate_v by_o so_o many_o example_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v 1â—_n see_v the_o promise_n afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o â—nd_v embrace_v they_o 27._o by_o this_o â—aith_n moses_n forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a and_o by_o this_o faith_n 8.56_o abraham_n though_o afar_o off_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v as_o 7.56_o stephen_n at_o his_o ston_a see_v jesus_n christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n this_o you_o will_v say_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n miraculous_o it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o will_v say_v again_o stephen_n with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n at_o that_o time_n see_v not_o christ_n more_o certain_o nor_o more_o clear_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n see_v he_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o a_o mighty_a saviour_n advocate_n judge_n protector_n avenger_n of_o his_o people_n when_o so_o use_v as_o stephen_n be_v so_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o it_o full_o agree_v with_o that_o definition_n of_o the_o apostle_n faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v therefore_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n that_o see_v those_o thing_n not_o see_v more_o clear_o than_o i_o dare_v say_v your_o lordship_n eye_n see_v when_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n countenance_n smile_v upon_o you_o for_o you_o think_v you_o see_v now_o clear_o the_o object_n before_o you_o when_o indeed_o you_o see_v it_o not_o clear_o but_o through_o a_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o imagination_n as_o apprehend_v your_o chief_a happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o that_o object_n the_o king_n favour_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v overclowd_v whereas_o god_n say_v â—_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o though_o he_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o shall_v not_o see_v when_o good_a come_v again_o this_o faith_n of_o you_o say_v you_o be_v not_o of_o such_o clear_a evidence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a that_o see_v it_o be_v in_o enigmate_fw-la or_o dark_a speak_n we_o show_v but_o now_o how_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reprobate_n or_o in_o the_o elect_a believer_n for_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v so_o much_o both_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o infallible_a in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o wherein_o all_o along_o he_o find_v christ_n 1.20_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n wherewith_o as_o so_o many_o sweet_a rose_n that_o garden_n be_v set_v and_o strew_v or_o as_o so_o many_o star_n shine_v in_o that_o firmament_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o thus_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o especial_o sure_a to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n faith_n tell_v he_o 93.5_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a psal._n all_o his_o commandment_n be_v sure_a so_o isaiah_n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v sure_a 13.34_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v we_o sure_a etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 4.16_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o peter_n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n thus_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o promise_v therein_o be_v sure_a to_o a_o true_a believer_n both_o as_o be_v of_o god_n and_o belong_v
the_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian._n a_o true_a christian_n life_n be_v full_a of_o affliction_n more_o than_o other_o man_n for_o this_o he_o have_v the_o great_a need_n of_o comfort_n now_o wherein_o have_v a_o christian_a most_o solid_a comfort_n sure_o in_o the_o scripture_n david_n a_o man_n of_o affliction_n can_v tell_v we_o this_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n 50._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o v_o 52._o i_o remember_v thy_o judgement_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v comfort_v myself_o and_o v_o 54._o thy_o statute_n have_v be_v my_o song_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n god_n word_n be_v that_o which_o support_v faith_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o v_o 76._o let_v i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n be_v for_o my_o coâ—fort_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o v_o 80._o let_v my_o heart_n be_v sound_a in_o thy_o statute_n that_o i_o be_v not_o ashamed_a and_o v_o 92._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o excellent_a psalm_n which_o aug._n so_o much_o admire_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o magnificum_fw-la psalmum_fw-la it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n be_v full_a of_o such_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o show_v this_o where_o he_o say_v 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n now_o how_o can_v a_o christian_a in_o affliction_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v he_o not_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o promise_n therein_o be_v most_o true_a and_o in_o christ_n yea_o and_o amen_o i_o say_v a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v '_o élenkos_n the_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o before_o not_o that_o this_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n in_o â—aith_n have_v in_o it_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o be_v not_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n such_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n such_o a_o hope_n in_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n that_o although_o his_o â—aith_n be_v sometime_o assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n arise_v either_o from_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n within_o or_o from_o satan_n suggestion_n without_o yet_o the_o believer_n stick_v close_o and_o will_v not_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n but_o as_o job_n say_v 13.15_o though_o god_n kill_v he_o yet_o will_v he_o trust_v in_o he_o then_o then_o be_v so_o your_o assertion_n be_v very_o bold_a and_o blasphemous_a blasphemy_n in_o say_v god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v kindle_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o light_n for_o that_o namely_o full_a demonstrative_a knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o your_o own_o next_o word_n will_v confute_v you_o for_o you_o say_v affirm_v he_o require_v our_o faith_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o certain_a demonstration_n as_o may_v fit_v that_o do_v he_o so_o and_o what_o be_v that_o faith_n but_o wherein_o there_o be_v such_o a_o certain_a and_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n as_o give_v a_o man_n full_a assurance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n especial_o require_v in_o hiâ—_n people_n as_o without_o which_o they_o can_v 10.10_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o faith_n with_o its_o certain_a demonstration_n which_o you_o mean_v for_o as_o you_o add_v your_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v beget_v of_o reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o be_v ever_o the_o burden_n of_o your_o song_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v moral_o prepare_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o enough_o before_o neither_o can_v your_o moral_a faith_n probable_o persuade_v by_o your_o tradition_n ever_o become_v to_o be_v élegkos_fw-mi a_o demonstrative_a assurance_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n so_o as_o hereby_o you_o overthrow_v both_o the_o be_v and_o well-being_a of_o a_o christian_a and_o leave_v he_o strip_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n l._n p._n 88_o hooker_n give_v a_o very_a sensible_a demonstration_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o beside_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v assure_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v say_v buerly_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n certain_o hooker_n give_v a_o true_a and_o sensible_a demonstration_n p._n first_o for_o your_o author_n here_o allege_v he_o be_v we_o all_o know_v not_o only_o a_o creature_n but_o a_o champion_n for_o your_o hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v guelt_fw-mi in_o some_o thing_n before_o it_o can_v have_v its_o passport_n to_o travail_v abroad_o however_o as_o you_o say_v of_o other_o so_o i_o of_o he_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o you_o take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n you_o may_v see_v the_o jesuit_n do_v so_o approve_v of_o it_o as_o also_o yourself_o do_v well_o let_v hooker_n word_n be_v so_o as_o you_o allege_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o detect_v in_o they_o a_o mixture_n of_o some_o absurdity_n and_o some_o impiety_n together_o as_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sense_n a_o sensible_a man_n and_o sound_a christian_a can_v make_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v nor_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v only_o it_o be_v his_o word_n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n can_v lie_v so_o it_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n as_o in_o think_v which_o be_v but_o opinion_n when_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o scripture_n require_v a_o firm_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o approve_v not_o of_o think_v as_o sufficient_a but_o now_o for_o his_o sensible_a demonstration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o still_o the_o scripture_n will_v require_v another_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o and_o so_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o assurance_n this_o way_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n in_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o uniform_a and_o homogeneal_a member_n to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o body_n so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a lump_n or_o body_n as_o bearing_z full_a witness_n to_o itself_o and_o every_o part_n or_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o itself_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n too_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sweet_a and_o full_a harmony_n in_o the_o whole_a and_o all_o the_o part_n god_n spirit_n speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o it_o as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o man_n body_n move_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o must_v never_o in_o this_o notion_n fever_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o word_n which_o it_o fill_v in_o every_o part_n as_o the_o life-blood_n do_v the_o vein_n so_o as_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n do_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o shine_v forth_o and_o mr_n hooker_n may_v as_o well_o have_v reason_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o man_n body_n that_o can_v persuade_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n body_n for_o though_o one_o member_n by_o its_o motion_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v
part_n of_o man_n body_n yet_o still_o that_o member_n want_v other_o member_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n body_n as_o if_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o man_n body_n by_o its_o inherent_a proper_a motion_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a witness_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v a_o live_n and_o true_a organical_a body_n of_o man_n but_o also_o to_o it_o self_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a live_a member_n of_o this_o body_n or_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n for_o if_o any_o one_o creature_n shall_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o that_o creature_n will_v require_v another_o creature_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n that_o god_n create_v the_o whole_a world_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o now_o what_o be_v there_o beside_o the_o creature_n that_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o this_o what_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n no_o for_o 11.3_o by_o faith_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v now_o whereupon_o be_v this_o faith_n ground_v sure_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v abundant_o by_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o creator_n upon_o it_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v hooker_n say_v so_o have_v you_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n in_o witness_v for_o the_o new_a you_o have_v say_v something_o as_o also_o if_o you_o have_v put_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o present_a church_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n which_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v god_n own_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o present_a church_n and_o now_o against_o mr_n hooker_n sensible_a demonstration_n as_o you_o call_v it_o i_o will_v oppose_v another_o demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o only_o sensible_a but_o most_o true_a as_o prove_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o first_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o 3.2_o roman_n witness_v that_o unto_o the_o jew_n or_o israeliet_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n those_o oracle_n be_v contain_v in_o all_o the_o several_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a without_o the_o mixture_n of_o profane_a book_n and_o of_o this_o scripture_n paul_n speak_v and_o testify_v say_v 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o what_o those_o scripture_n be_v the_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o for_o they_o be_v deposit_v with_o they_o and_o they_o keep_v they_o as_o their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o 21._o peter_n also_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v of_o it_o that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n thus_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o except_v against_o this_o testimony_n as_o insufficient_a again_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n peter_n witness_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o paul_n write_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 22.32_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o yea_o he_o 16.13_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n that_o shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n ergo_fw-la what_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n make_v all_o his_o apostle_n his_o witness_n who_o in_o all_o their_o write_n beare-witnesse_n of_o he_o both_o of_o 1.3_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o their_o record_n leave_v in_o writing_n be_v true_a see_v luk._n 1.2_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o none_o write_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o either_o evangelist_n or_o apostle_n all_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n reserve_v his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n as_o the_o last_o survivor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o conclude_v as_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o whole_a bible_n with_o that_o charge_n 22.18_o if_o any_o man_n add_v to_o this_o book_n or_o take_v away_o from_o it_o etc._n etc._n as_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a and_o entire_a scripture_n be_v now_o compile_v and_o consummate_v i_o may_v be_v copious_a in_o this_o point_n but_o i_o will_v sum_n up_o all_o this_o the_o new_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o old_a that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o to_o itself_o one_o book_n to_o another_o one_o apostle_n to_o another_o who_o be_v all_o witness_n of_o christ_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o all_o the_o apostle_n all_o their_o write_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v joint_a witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o and_o the_o several_a part_n bear_v witness_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o i_o have_v write_v briefl_o exhort_v and_o testify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n so_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 4._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 3_o joh._n 12._o and_o we_o also_o â—eare_z record_n and_o you_o know_v that_o our_o record_n be_v true_a and_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v every_o where_o bear_v witness_n both_o to_o the_o old_a and_o to_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n even_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o breathe_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n so_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o like_a manner_n bear_v witness_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o by_o many_o type_n and_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a so_o as_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o ezechiel_n wheel_n one_o within_o another_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o old_a reveal_v and_o the_o old_a the_o new_a veil_v or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o two_o cherubim_n both_o look_v towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n of_o they_o both_o the_o old_a look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o to_o come_v the_o new_a as_o he_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o come_v thus_o we_o have_v here_o a_o full_a true_a and_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o you_o say_v 88_o that_o truth_n itself_o can_v say_v that_o scripture_n itself_o can_v do_v it_o but_o you_o add_v l._n ibid._n that_o scripture_n can_v bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o nor_o any_o one_o part_n of_o it_o
as_o then_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n and_o essex_n while_o these_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.1_o trékein_n run_v or_o diarrusai_o flow_v forth_o like_o the_o 47.12_o water_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o paul_n be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o in_o those_o day_n proverb_n les_fw-fr diable_n estroyent_n encores_fw-la en_fw-fr leur_fw-fr donat_n the_o devil_n be_v but_o a_o grammar_n scholar_n and_o have_v not_o learn_v in_o machiavel_n school_n to_o be_v one_o of_o antichrist_n statesman_n to_o shut_v minister_n up_o in_o the_o inquisition-house_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o tell_v tale_n more_o in_o the_o pulpit_n he_o say_v 2.9_o for_o the_o which_o i_o be_o a_o prisoner_n in_o bond_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v so_o as_o while_o god_n minister_n be_v not_o restrain_v from_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o free_o preach_v it_o without_o impeachment_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o godly_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v silence_v than_o it_o may_v alike_o true_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v i_o will_v recollect_v all_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o syllogism_n if_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o silence_v of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o bind_n of_o god_n word_n then_o the_o free_n of_o such_o silence_a minister_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o libetty_a but_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o it_o and_o the_o silence_v of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n therefore_o the_o free_n of_o silence_a minister_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o god_n word_n to_o its_o liberty_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o antecedent_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o minor_a be_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n forealedge_v 2.9_o so_o as_o here_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o you_o to_o deny_v but_o the_o conclusion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o you_o yet_o may_v those_o minister_n have_v but_o equal_a law_n and_o liberty_n to_o plead_v their_o cause_n against_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o purge_v themselves_o from_o such_o a_o aspersion_n of_o be_v factious_a when_o some_o of_o your_o party_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v deep_a enough_o plunge_v at_o least_o in_o a_o praemunire_n to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v not_o the_o law_n asleep_a and_o in_o this_o case_n in_o as_o much_o bondage_n as_o the_o gospel_n i_o pass_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o ipswich_n news_n to_o the_o author_n and_o it_o will_v be_v news_n to_o tell_v we_o true_o who_o that_o may_v be_v but_o all_o the_o tiding_n you_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o he_o be_v by_o certain_a mark_n to_o describe_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o those_o be_v three_o 1._o be_v h.b._n which_o in_o your_o book_n set_v out_o concern_v those_o three_o aforesaid_a bitter_a man_n news_n and_o which_o you_o read_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n before_o all_o the_o court_n at_o their_o censure_n you_o set_v in_o the_o margin_n over_o against_o those_o passage_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o ipswich_n news_n this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o mark_n although_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o as_o i_o have_v it_o by_o very_o credible_a intelligence_n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o take_v and_o have_v set_v your_o first_o mark_n amiss_o for_o h._n b._n it_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o this_o mark_n false_o set_v become_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o second_o mark_n and_o that_o be_v a_o eare-marke_a and_o that_o upon_o both_o the_o ear_n for_o fail_v and_o that_o close_a to_o the_o head_n which_o escape_v scarce_o a_o hair_n breadth_n and_o this_o upon_o the_o pillory_n that_o some_o thousand_o of_o beholder_n may_v be_v witness_n of_o it_o the_o three_o mark_n i_o find_v here_o in_o your_o margin_n in_o this_o form_n †_o a_o crucifix_n i_o can_v call_v it_o but_o it_o be_v next_o unto_o it_o a_o cross_n it_o be_v and_o very_o like_a to_o christ_n cross_n and_o as_o like_v to_o that_o pillory_n wherein_o h._n b._n stand_v as_o can_v be_v a_o fit_a mark_n therefore_o for_o he_o who_o you_o have_v so_o mark_v before_o so_o as_o if_o any_o inquire_v of_o this_o author_n who_o it_o shall_v be_v your_o book_n can_v shape_v he_o a_o ready_a answer_n ecce_fw-la signum_fw-la loe_n here_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o pillory_n on_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o call_v he_o here_o in_o scorn_n and_o through_o the_o nose_n as_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n of_o a_o heretic_n the_o godly_a author_n of_o the_o late_a news_n from_o ipswich_n and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v do_v by_o authority_n that_o sit_v in_o cathedrâ—_n derisorum_fw-la in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o thus_o you_o cease_v not_o still_o to_o persecute_v the_o poor_a man_n every_o kind_n of_o way_n here_o 11.36_o by_o â—ruell_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o he_o but_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o 27.31_o cup_n which_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n drink_v of_o before_o he_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o load_n christ_n servant_n withal_o shall_v but_o make_v his_o crown_n the_o more_o glorious_a for_o i_o hear_v he_o endure_v that_o his_o perpetual_a close_a imprisonment_n and_o banishment_n from_o wife_n child_n friend_n country_n all_o with_o as_o great_a a_o continue_a magnanimity_n as_o he_o do_v his_o stand_n and_o suffer_v on_o the_o pillory_n l._n ibid._n nâ—t_o i_o ever_o take_v sermon_n and_o so_o do_v still_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v knowledge_n but_o i_o can_v think_v they_o or_o the_o preacher_n of_o they_o divine_o infallible_a the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v far_o beyond_o any_o of_o these_o of_o either_o faction_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v think_v himself_o infallible_a much_o less_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v too_o that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v than_o they_o that_o think_v their_o own_o preach_n be_v infallible_a p._n here_o you_o acknowledge_v sermon_n to_o be_v necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o great_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o save_a knowledge_n do_v you_o so_o have_v you_o indeed_o ever_o take_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o still_o indeed_o what_o still_o what_o all_o this_o while_n that_o you_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a persecuter_n of_o and_o rooter_n out_o of_o godly_a preacher_n who_o your_o late_a brother_n white_a in_o scorn_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o rather_o against_o the_o sabbath_n call_v sermonder_n and_o be_v there_o a_o generation_n or_o profession_n of_o man_n above_o ground_n who_o you_o hate_v more_o than_o these_o if_o you_o ever_o take_v sermon_n to_o be_v such_o why_o do_v you_o continual_o take_v the_o preacher_n themselves_o in_o your_o net_n and_o so_o devour_v they_o be_v sermon_n necessary_a exposition_n and_o application_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n then_o the_o great_a your_o condemnation_n that_o take_v away_o this_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o save_v knowledge_n then_o why_o do_v you_o not_o only_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o 4.6_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o they_o but_o chase_v away_o good_a pastor_n from_o they_o thus_o be_v you_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o yourself_o with_o your_o own_o mouth_n and_o thus_o do_v not_o the_o nakedness_n of_o your_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a hypocrisy_n discover_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o world_n while_o you_o profess_v in_o word_n one_o thing_n and_o in_o your_o deed_n practice_v the_o contrary_a but_o you_o give_v the_o reason_n yourself_o because_o you_o take_v sermon_n to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o you_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o they_o neither_o yet_o come_v you_o full_a home_n to_o the_o truth_n word_n in_o give_v sermon_n their_o due_n for_o all_o your_o sugar_a word_n sermon_n i_o mean_v the_o plain_a powerful_a and_o sound_v preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o explication_n and_o application_n you_o say_v they_o be_v great_a mean_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n you_o do_v not_o say_v so_o of_o sermon_n as_o of_o your_o external_a
the_o scripture_n do_v svo_fw-la jure_fw-la vindicare_fw-la challenge_v as_o her_o own_o right_a and_o which_o no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o she_o and_o if_o theologie_n must_v borrow_v or_o beg_v this_o principle_n of_o who_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beware_v of_o that_o for_o then_o 22.7_o the_o borrower_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o be_v lender_n as_o solomon_n say_v and_o to_o beg_v it_o be_v worse_o but_o if_o theologie_n have_v this_o principle_n of_o her_o own_o and_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n possession_n what_o need_v she_o go_v either_o to_o beg_v or_o borrow_v it_o and_o that_o of_o those_o who_o can_v neither_o give_v or_o lend_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o use_v of_o your_o church_n tradition_n for_o principle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v believe_v without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n do_v first_o induce_v unto_o it_o than_o you_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o deny_v principle_n and_o contra_fw-la negantem_fw-la principia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la disputandum_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o he_o that_o deny_v principle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n 3.10.11_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v a'utokatákrito_n selfe-condemned_n l._n p._n 105._o the_o evidence_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o divinity_n teach_v appear_v not_o so_o manifest_a as_o that_o of_o the_o natural_a though_o in_o themselves_o more_o sure_a and_o infallible_a p._n appear_v not_o true_a indeed_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n here_o you_o speak_v by_o experience_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n this_o evidence_n appear_v very_o clear_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v â—e_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n as_o solomon_n also_o say_v evil_a man_n understand_v not_o judgement_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n understand_v all_o thing_n l._n p._n 106._o faith_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o yield_v full_a approbation_n to_o that_o whereof_o it_o see_v not_o full_a proof_n not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v full_a proof_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o main_a ground_n which_o prove_v they_o be_v conceal_v from_o our_o view_n and_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o unrevealed_a council_n of_o god_n god_n in_o christ_n resolve_v to_o bring_v mankind_n to_o their_o last_o happiness_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o knowledge_n that_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o man_n may_v have_v their_o way_n to_o blessedness_n open_a p._n it_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n anima_fw-la animae_fw-la as_o aug._n speak_v do_v inform_v and_o quicken_v all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o as_o the_o will_n understanding_n reason_n affection_n so_o as_o the_o will_n do_v no_o more_o incline_v the_o understanding_n to_o assent_v this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o schoolman_n that_o hold_v the_o will_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n as_o other_o do_v hold_v the_o understanding_n then_o the_o understanding_n do_v the_o will_n or_o reason_v the_o affection_n but_o faith_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o quicken_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o in_o it_o all_o the_o faculty_n as_o aforesaid_a it_o be_v this_o faith_n principal_o that_o incline_v all_o the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n to_o yield_v their_o unanimous_a assent_n unto_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o a_o mutual_a reciprocation_n and_o interchangeable_a cooperation_n which_o be_v between_o these_o faculty_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n regenerate_v by_o faith_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n sometime_o reason_n incline_v the_o affection_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v reason_n and_o that_o oftentimes_o with_o great_a violence_n to_o a_o wrong_a object_n the_o like_o work_v there_o be_v among_o the_o sanctify_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n regenerate_v sometime_o the_o understanding_n incline_v the_o will_n sometime_o the_o will_v the_o understanding_n and_o sometime_o the_o affection_n incline_v both_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v of_o zeal_n for_o god_n whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o 14._o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o apostle_n towards_o christ_n be_v so_o strong_a in_o he_o that_o they_o carry_v his_o understanding_n will_n and_o reason_n along_o with_o they_o with_o strong_a hand_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o danger_n yea_o bond_n abide_v he_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o earnest_o desire_v of_o his_o friend_n not_o to_o go_v thither_o he_o answer_v what_o mean_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o to_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 21.13_o and_o christ_n himself_o be_v so_o full_a of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o strong_a affection_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o wonderful_a violence_n of_o they_o insomuch_o as_o they_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o his_o friend_n one_o time_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o 3.21_o say_v he_o be_v beside_o himself_o and_o many_o of_o christ_n his_o servant_n his_o minister_n be_v carry_v with_o a_o strong_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n express_v in_o their_o courageous_a witness_v of_o the_o truth_n against_o wicked_a man_n the_o enemy_n thereof_o although_o their_o understanding_n apprehend_v the_o danger_n and_o their_o will_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o peace_n yet_o the_o affection_n here_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o and_o they_o willing_o follow_v because_o the_o same_o faith_n guide_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o it_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o affection_n here_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n lest_o appear_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n man_n be_v thereupon_o so_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o censure_v such_o minister_n of_o indiscretion_n but_o this_o may_v show_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o a_o regenerate_a soul_n how_o one_o work_v upon_o another_o reciprocal_o and_o one_o incline_v another_o sometime_o the_o superior_a faculty_n the_o inferior_a and_o sometime_o the_o inferior_a the_o superior_a but_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n work_v in_o and_o incline_v all_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o will_n that_o always_o incline_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o infuse_v do_v at_o once_o both_o illuminate_v incline_v and_o draw_v both_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n this_o faith_n i_o say_v do_v so_o illuminate_v the_o whole_a soul_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n as_o that_o itself_o bring_v meat_n in_o the_o mouth_n as_o you_o say_v even_o a_o full_a proof_n in_o itself_o of_o the_o thing_n believe_v so_o as_o now_o not_o only_o the_o affiance_n of_o the_o will_n but_o the_o affiance_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o understanding_n do_v rest_v themselves_o in_o the_o clear_a evidence_n which_o faith_n itself_o bring_v with_o it_o which_o evidence_n have_v the_o ample_a and_o sure_a testimony_n both_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_n it_o be_v for_o this_o save_a faith_n never_o go_v alone_o but_o be_v both_o usher_v in_o and_o wrought_v and_o accompany_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o soul_n it_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o spirit_n mimediate_o so_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o affection_n so_o soon_o as_o faith_n possess_v they_o which_o faith_n be_v a_o plerophoria_fw-la full_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o they_o though_o not_o see_v as_o before_o be_v show_v there_o be_v withal_o exhibit_v both_o in_o and_o with_o faith_n a_o full_a sufficient_a
the_o scripture_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n whereon_o then_o on_o the_o author_n say_v you_o and_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o you_o couple_v together_o 1._o the_o author_n 2._o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n 1._o for_o the_o author_n which_o be_v god_n it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o author_n bear_v witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o where_o do_v god_n bear_v this_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o his_o witness_n in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v not_o his_o spirit_n speak_v in_o it_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n say_v not_o his_o spirit_n express_o that_o 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n itself_o tell_v we_o this_o say_v it_o not_o then_o of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o so_o say_v do_v it_o not_o bear_v witness_n to_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o witness_n thereof_o true_a and_o if_o true_a do_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o how_o can_v you_o so_o separate_v the_o author_n from_o the_o scripture_n he_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o that_o you_o must_v confess_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o itself_o when_o you_o acknowledge_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n for_o as_o 13._o god_n be_v in_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n so_o he_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n and_o as_o elias_n know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o it_o so_o we_o know_v by_o the_o soft_a and_o still_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n that_o god_n be_v in_o it_o and_o therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o god_n therein_o speak_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o so_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n own_o voice_n speak_v unto_o we_o what_o it_o say_v be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o speaker_n be_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o author_n it_o depend_v withal_o upon_o it_o self_n because_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n but_o second_o you_o couple_v here_o with_o the_o author_n the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficience_n blind_a so_o as_o first_o it_o seem_v you_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o depend_v simple_o and_o sole_o upon_o the_o author_n but_o withal_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o what_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o author_n sufficiency_n whereon_o will_v you_o then_o hang_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n sure_o it_o must_v depend_v upon_o our_o opinion_n that_o be_v the_o dint_n of_o your_o speech_n but_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o god_n sufficiency_n how_o then_o or_o whence_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o have_v such_o a_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v infallible_o depend_v from_o the_o authority_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n alas_o your_o present_a church_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a trinity_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o picture_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n may_v be_v picture_v like_o a_o old_a man_n because_o christ_n in_o daniel_n be_v call_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o thus_o you_o plead_v against_o mr._n sheruile_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n when_o you_o fine_v he_o 500_o pound_n to_o the_o king_n for_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o his_o own_o church-window_n he_o be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n if_o therefore_o the_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n may_v be_v express_v in_o a_o image_n what_o opinion_n can_v we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o whereon_o the_o credit_n thereof_o may_v depend_v when_o we_o express_v and_o represent_v he_o by_o that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o image_n a_o lie_n as_o esa._n 44.20_o and_o a_o teacher_n of_o lie_n hab._n 2.18_o and_o vanity_n wind_n and_o confusion_n esa._n 41.29_o and_o falsehood_n jer._n 10.14_o and_o v_o 16._o god_n the_o portion_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o like_o they_o and_o a_o image_n make_v to_o represent_v god_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a representation_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a and_o esa._n 40.18_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o forbid_v any_o image_n to_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v god_n by_o so_o as_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o present_a church_n in_o adore_v and_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v image_n in_o church_n and_o cope_n and_o the_o like_a whereby_o you_o represent_v god_n sufficiency_n do_v teach_v man_n a_o base_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o his_o all-sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o second_o in_o say_v we_o upon_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n you_o that_o be_v the_o setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o lie_a image_n of_o god_n in_o your_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o we_o upon_o who_o opinion_n of_o god_n sufficiency_n must_v depend_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n truth_n that_o represent_v he_o by_o a_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o hold_v and_o affirm_v his_o scripture_n and_o word_n to_o be_v a_o insufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o opinion_n can_v you_o have_v of_o god_n sufficiency_n who_o do_v every_o where_o by_o your_o open_a practice_n and_o your_o shameless_a blasphemy_n in_o father_v your_o lie_n upon_o god_n in_o this_o your_o book_n as_o have_v be_v note_v but_o now_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n what_o little_a fear_n or_o dread_v you_o have_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o just_a god_n in_o punish_v wickedness_n or_o in_o his_o power_n insufficient_a to_o tame_v proud_a rebel_n thus_o if_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n we_o can_v come_v to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n whence_o shall_v we_o have_v it_o sure_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o no_o credit_n but_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o author_n and_o your_o opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v from_o these_o your_o premise_n that_o no_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o teach_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o right_a opinion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n nothing_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o and_o have_v no_o credit_n in_o and_o of_o itself_o ergo_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o credit_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o sequel_n of_o your_o speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o upshot_n of_o those_o sharp_a arrow_n which_o you_o have_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o malice_n let_v fly_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o the_o death_n wound_n yet_o you_o add_v l._n p._n 111._o scripture_n though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v yet_o light_a enough_o it_o give_v not_o to_o be_v a_o convince_a reason_n and_o proof_n for_o knowledge_n p._n these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o what_o you_o have_v former_o say_v though_o it_o give_v light_a enough_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v or_o can_v give_v â—ight_a enough_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o give_v light_a enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v you_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o as_o pag._n 80._o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o bright_a enough_o it_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n to_o itself_o if_o it_o can_v than_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v light_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o believe_v for_o sufficient_a light_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v spring_v from_o a_o sufficient_a light_n in_o scripture_n to_o bear_v
of_o god_n inward_o incline_v our_o heart_n and_o seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o we_o meet_v who_o sure_o you_o never_o meet_v with_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o your_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o if_o you_o have_v you_o will_v not_o have_v utter_v such_o thing_n yet_o if_o this_o three_o ground_n you_o have_v put_v single_a by_o itself_o as_o the_o sole_a exclude_v the_o former_a it_o be_v true_a divinity_n but_o put_v the_o two_o former_a before_o it_o as_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n you_o do_v thereby_o utter_o overthrow_v it_o as_o also_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n breathe_v in_o it_o and_o inward_o incline_v and_o persuade_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v for_o how_o come_v we_o to_o meet_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o converse_v with_o the_o text_n but_o because_o converse_v a_o â—ight_n by_o prayer_n and_o humility_n we_o find_v it_o breathe_v and_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o voice_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o word_n as_o be_v show_v before_o now_o if_o god_n spirit_n breath_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o our_o read_n thereof_o with_o a_o mind_n right_o dispose_v we_o find_v the_o same_o speak_v effectual_o unto_o we_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o spirit_n and_o word_n tie_v to_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o any_o outward_a thing_n as_o without_o which_o it_o can_v have_v no_o operation_n do_v not_o this_o spirit_n as_o the_o 3._o wind_n to_o which_o christ_n compare_v it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v can_v you_o by_o any_o art_n or_o invention_n cause_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v do_v not_o 35._o god_n bring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n but_o your_o conclusion_n be_v the_o foul_a of_o all_o for_o you_o say_v this_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o unto_o we_o god_n that_o be_v first_o of_o your_o church_n tradition_n as_o aforesaid_a two_o of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o â—dly_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o make_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o 3_o equal_a and_o alike_o save_v that_o you_o give_v your_o church_n tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o precedency_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o say_v that_o god_n spirit_n seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o two_o to_o wit_n church_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a and_o be_v a_o mere_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o have_v no_o ground_n nor_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n but_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o and_o destroy_v the_o credit_n authority_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o herein_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o author_n approver_n and_o ratifier_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o add_v and_o then_o a_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n here_o still_o you_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o scripture_n all_o self_n authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o allow_v it_o so_o much_o as_o you_o do_v to_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o say_v you_o perform_v their_o office_n sufficient_o but_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o do_v but_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o lady_n tradition_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o commendation_n and_o approbation_n and_o then_o have_v their_o good_a word_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n to_o seal_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o all_o three_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v this_o to_o be_v recommend_v by_o the_o other_o two_o and_o then_o and_o not_o before_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o divine_a and_o infallible_a proof_n but_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o case_n but_o say_v you_o our_o certainty_n be_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assurance_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o why_o what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o voluntary_a by_o your_o freewill_n that_o which_o luther_n call_v servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la servile_a will_n such_o as_o man_n natural_a will_n be_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o sure_o this_v you_o mean_v by_o voluntary_a for_o before_o you_o do_v so_o high_o magnify_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v of_o such_o sufficiency_n as_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o good_a opinion_n of_o the_o natural_a will_n of_o man_n have_v as_o much_o liberty_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o light_v well_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o voluntary_a not_o by_o knowledge_n of_o such_o principle_n as_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v enforce_v assent_n whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n you_o speak_v of_o such_o principle_n before_o which_o we_o answer_v as_o also_o the_o force_v of_o assent_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o the_o section_n l_o p._n 116._o i_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o upon_o this_o great_a occasion_n because_o this_o argument_n be_v so_o much_o press_v hypocrisy_n without_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o i_o have_v proceed_v in_o a_o syntheticall_a way_n to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o labour_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n p._n when_o i_o look_v back_o to_o the_o premise_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n i_o can_v but_o stand_v amaze_v at_o two_o thing_n 1._o your_o notorious_a vilify_n or_o rather_o nullify_a the_o authority_n sufficiency_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o 2_o dly_a your_o egregious_a hypocrisy_n here_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o as_o if_o you_o have_v do_v all_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o scripture_n and_o how_o fine_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o yourself_o but_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o as_o the_o jesuit_n as_o if_o you_o have_v take_v all_o this_o pain_n to_o vindicate_v the_o scripture_n from_o that_o disrespect_n which_o jesuit_n haâ—e_v of_o it_o in_o their_o plead_n for_o church-tradition_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o you_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o advance_v church-tradition_n only_o you_o say_v you_o go_v not_o so_o faare_v as_o they_o and_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o come_v short_a of_o they_o they_o say_v scripture_n authority_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o say_v scripture_n without_o church-tradition_n of_o no_o credit_n authority_n or_o sufficiency_n to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o you_o go_v further_o â—or_a for_o all_o your_o tradition_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n go_v before_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n have_v drop_v from_o your_o pen_n that_o scripture_n i_o say_v after_o all_o your_o precede_a inducement_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o prove_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o its_o authority_n be_v precaria_fw-la at_o the_o good_a will_n of_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n who_o sufficiency_n you_o prefer_v before_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o respect_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o you_o have_v proceed_v in_o this_o way_n you_o say_v synthetical_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a eâ—imon_n of_o the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o composition_n or_o confederation_n with_o the_o jesuit_n to_o bring_v both_o the_o church_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n by_o your_o mutual_a discredit_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v not_o be_v make_v friend_n but_o in_o consent_v to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o as_o pilate_n gratify_v herod_n in_o send_v châ—ist_n bind_v unto_o he_o whereupon_o they_o become_v friend_n so_o you_o here_o ingratiate_v yourself_o with_o rome_n in_o send_v she_o this_o book_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v there_o before_o this_o time_n wherein_o you_o present_v she_o with_o the_o scripture_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n of_o tadition_n which_o put_v on_o your_o synthesis_n or_o league_n in_o a_o fair_a forwardness_n the_o
foundation_n be_v already_o lay_v for_o you_o say_v it_o be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v discover_v before_o what_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o speak_v of_o through_o your_o book_n which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o all_o that_o wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o benefit_n where_o of_o you_o have_v write_v this_o discourse_n to_o discredit_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o by_o your_o build_n up_o of_o truth_n be_v mean_v your_o pull_n of_o it_o down_o with_o that_o hand_n that_o write_v this_o book_n and_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o man_n christianly_o dispose_v that_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o not_o perverse_a peevish_a and_o refractory_a but_o willing_a to_o meet_v rome_n at_o least_o in_o the_o half_a way_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o your_o labour_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n for_o edification_n wherein_o by_o rase_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n to_o build_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n again_o in_o england_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n but_o only_o of_o the_o puritan_n profession_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o sincere_a preach_v and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o root_a out_o the_o precise_a party_n where_o ever_o your_o arm_n of_o flesh_n can_v reach_v they_o this_o be_v your_o practice_n too_o well_o know_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v your_o meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10.8_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n which_o as_o you_o most_o wicked_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v as_o you_o 3.16_o do_v all_o other_o scripture_n to_o your_o false_a purpose_n so_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o conclusion_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o your_o whole_a section_n while_o thus_o you_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 15.9_o and_o so_o here_o a_o end_n of_o this_o section_n but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n still_o for_o it_o follow_v l._n p._n 118._o you_o see_v neither_o hooker_n nor_o i_o 18._o nor_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v leave_v the_o scripture_n alone_o to_o manifest_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o but_o when_o the_o present_a church_n have_v prepare_v and_o lead_v the_o way_n like_o a_o prepare_v morning_n light_a to_o sunshine_n than_o indeed_o we_o settle_v for_o our_o direction_n but_o not_o upon_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o morning_n light_n but_o upon_o the_o sun_n itself_o p._n in_o the_o former_a section_n 17._o consist_v of_o one_o page_n the_o jesuit_n object_v your_o word_n the_o bishop_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v your_o answer_n be_v off_o do_v i_o say_v it_o need_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o to_o a_o natural_a man_n or_o to_o a_o man_n new_o enter_v upon_o the_o faith_n yea_o or_o perhaps_o to_o a_o doubter_n or_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n can_v you_o think_v i_o so_o weak_a i_o do_v but_o mention_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o take_z notice_n with_o what_o a_o pretty_a slight_n you_o put_v off_o your_o recantation_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o the_o next_o passage_n will_v clear_v this_o more_o full_o now_o this_o your_o comparison_n of_o the_o morning_n light_n let_v we_o clear_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o improper_a it_o be_v for_o your_o purpose_n for_o what_o be_v the_o morning_n light_n but_o a_o beam_n or_o beam_n of_o that_o sun_n which_o as_o child_n of_o the_o 19.5_o bridegroom_n do_v usher_v he_o out_o of_o his_o chamber_n signify_v his_o near_a approach_n these_o beam_n i_o say_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o do_v immediate_o issue_v and_o spring_n from_o it_o enlighten_v the_o sky_n or_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o horizon_n which_o beam_n or_o morning_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n advance_v near_a to_o his_o rise_n 4.18_o wax_v clear_a and_o clear_a unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n but_o now_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o you_o compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v no_o such_o beam_n 4.2_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o his_o sphere_n as_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n light_n be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o of_o tradition_n you_o say_v 90._o i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o infallible_a authority_n which_o if_o you_o can_v by_o all_o the_o light_n in_o the_o sky_n at_o noon_n day_n find_v you_o will_v be_v no_o churl_n in_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o world_n or_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o to_o hold_v you_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o your_o comparison_n which_o at_o first_o blush_n show_v as_o fair_a as_o the_o first_o morning_n light_n you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o sun_n make_v the_o beam_n to_o shine_v and_o not_o the_o beam_n the_o sun_n whereas_o you_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o scripture_n which_o otherwise_o give_v no_o light_n and_o so_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v again_o 2_o dly_a the_o morning_n light_n be_v a_o infallible_a index_n or_o immediate_a forego_n token_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n riâ—â—ng_v which_o it_o usher_v in_o but_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v yea_o you_o deny_v that_o the_o present_a church_n testimony_n or_o authority_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o induce_n of_o belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o morning_n light_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o first_o peep_v or_o daw_v we_o say_v and_o that_o true_o it_o be_v day_n but_o a_o infiel_n or_o doubt_v or_o weak_a christian_a upon_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o convince_v and_o persuade_v as_o therefore_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a four_o the_o morning_n light_n be_v alone_o a_o sufficient_a and_o infallible_a sign_n as_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n a_o essential_a quality_n issue_v from_o the_o sun_n of_o its_o near_a rise_n but_o you_o confess_v that_o though_o your_o present_a church_n authority_n be_v the_o prime_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a gnômon_a index_n or_o finger_n to_o point_v we_o out_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o you_o join_v with_o it_o sundry_a other_o help_n as_o before_o you_o tell_v we_o thus_o no_o way_n can_v we_o find_v your_o comparison_n proper_a or_o pertinent_a to_o your_o purpose_n be_v as_o a_o blind_a horse_n that_o halt_v downright_a of_o aâ—l_n four_o but_o this_o by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o the_o right_a purpose_n i_o conclude_v out_o of_o it_o that_o as_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o certain_o and_o infallible_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o which_o persuade_v every_o man_n who_o eye_n be_v awake_a of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v a_o immediate_a beam_n of_o that_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o its_o native_a and_o essential_a light_n so_o that_o which_o be_v both_o prime_a and_o sole_a in_o lead_v we_o certain_o and_o infallible_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n yea_o and_o work_n also_o and_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o light_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o display_v by_o the_o ministry_n or_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o 1.19_o day_n star_n first_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o peter_n speak_v by_o mean_n whereof_o we_o come_v actual_o not_o only_a to_o believe_v without_o any_o other_o external_a cause_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v now_o begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o immediate_a forerunner_n of_o his_o rise_n unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n l._n p._n 120._o a_fw-it c._n can_v but_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v clear_o lay_v down_o before_o that_o when_o i_o say_v scripture_n be_v principle_n to_o be_v suppose_v i_o do_v not_o i_o can_v not_o intend_v they_o be_v prius_fw-la cognita_fw-la know_v before_o tradition_n since_o i_o confess_v every_o where_o that_o
of_o the_o new_a testament_n l._n p._n 123._o even_o that_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o shine_a light_n too_o therefore_o can_v not_o but_o be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o p._n what_o tell_v you_o we_o but_o now_o of_o mislead_v the_o jew_n by_o lean_v too_o much_o upon_o tradition_n and_o do_v you_o go_v about_o the_o same_o way_n to_o mislead_v they_o blind_a as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o yet_o more_o blind_a if_o possible_a that_o you_o have_v go_v to_o mislead_v christian_n do_v you_o tell_v the_o jew_n now_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v sufficient_a when_o tradition_n have_v go_v before_o so_o as_o without_o tradition_n precede_v no_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o book_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o yet_o have_v do_v with_o your_o tradition_n as_o without_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v l._n p._n 125._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o humane_a autthority_n consent_n and_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v infallible_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o a_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la under_o which_o no_o error_n nor_o falsehood_n be_v but_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v infallible_o by_o divine_a faith_n cui_fw-la subesse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la falsum_fw-la into_o which_o no_o falsehood_n can_v come_v but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o assurance_n only_o in_o general_n i_o must_v then_o tell_v you_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v nay_o infallible_o assure_v by_o ecclesiastical_a and_o humane_a proof_n man_n that_o never_o see_v rome_n may_v be_v sure_a and_o infallible_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o city_n there_o be_v by_o historical_a and_o acquire_v faith_n p._n although_o you_o use_v here_o a_o school_n distinction_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la falsum_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la of_o faith_n historical_a and_o faith_n divine_a assurance_n general_a and_o assurance_n particular_a yet_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o upshot_n it_o will_v appear_v you_o speak_v very_o confuse_o as_o in_o the_o babylonish_n dialect_n or_o phrase_n for_o first_o you_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n wherein_o be_v no_o falsehood_n which_o habit_n of_o faith_n you_o oppose_v to_o divine_a faith_n wherein_o no_o falsehood_n can_v be_v whereas_o infallibility_n in_o its_o genuine_a or_o gramaticall_a sense_n import_v impossibility_n of_o error_n or_o falsehood_n for_o infallible_a be_v that_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o error_n which_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o as_o you_o do_v under_o correction_n very_o much_o mistake_v in_o apply_v your_o school_n distinction_n non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la to_o infalliblity_n i_o remember_v indeed_o that_o the_o schoolman_n apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o faith_n cui_fw-la non_fw-la subest_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la but_o never_o to_o infalliblity_n for_o that_o be_v always_o such_o cui_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la subesse_fw-la falsum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v deceive_v look_v a_o little_a better_o in_o your_o schoolman_n and_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v find_v it_o so_o as_o i_o say_v second_o while_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o your_o acquire_v habit_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o express_v and_o instruct_v to_o be_v historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o say_v be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o do_v bring_v both_o end_n together_o make_v your_o acquire_v faith_n and_o divine_a faith_n one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n both_o historical_a only_o historical_a faith_n may_v differ_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n humane_a or_o divine_a for_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n humane_a and_o it_o be_v a_o historical_a faith_n that_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v call_v historical_a faith_n divine_a divine_a i_o say_v respective_o to_o the_o object_n but_o be_v in_o kind_a the_o same_o historical_a faith_n with_o the_o other_o who_o object_n be_v humane_a and_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_a grace_n and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n upon_o the_o necessary_a previous_a authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n work_v this_o your_o divine_a faith_n all_o which_o reach_v no_o further_o but_o to_o a_o historical_a faith_n call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v acquire_v or_o divine_a and_o your_o building_n this_o your_o faith_n upon_o the_o rise_v of_o humane_a authority_n and_o moral_a persuasion_n how_o ever_o you_o use_v the_o ingredience_n of_o ordinary_a grace_n by_o name_v of_o it_o yet_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v whether_o this_o historical_a faith_n be_v a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v though_o you_o never_o so_o much_o daub_v it_o over_o with_o divine_a only_o thus_o you_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o a_o acute_a school-divine_a you_o be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o a_o distinction_n or_o two_o will_v go_v which_o rather_o confound_v then_o distinguish_v but_o admit_v you_o can_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o your_o ordinary_a grace_n what_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o a_o moral_a persuasion_n put_v a_o special_a difference_n between_o your_o divine_a faith_n and_o historical_a yet_o to_o what_o purpose_n will_v all_o this_o prove_v may_v not_o both_o these_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n however_o distinguish_v by_o divine_a ordinary_a grace_n and_o the_o like_a the_o school_n have_v a_o know_a distinction_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o sensible_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truâ—h_n of_o scripture_n than_o those_o you_o bring_v and_o so_o apply_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o ordinary_a common_a grace_n and_o those_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_n they_o call_v the_o first_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la grace_n free_o give_v mean_v ministerial_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a he_o give_v as_o royal_a karÃsmata_fw-la or_o grace_n to_o saul_n as_o to_o david_n and_o apostolical_a grace_n as_o well_o to_o judas_n as_o to_o peter_n and_o this_o grace_n thus_o free_o give_v be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v but_o that_o peculiar_a grace_n which_o god_n free_o give_v too_o but_o only_o to_o his_o elect_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o be_v call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la grace_n make_v we_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1.2.5.6_o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n have_v predestinate_v we_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a or_o that_o 3.24_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n etc._n etc._n now_o ordinary_a and_o common_a grace_n be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o who_o he_o will_v good_a or_o bad_a depend_v not_o upon_o humane_a authority_n as_o a_o necessary_a induce_v cause_n yet_o you_o make_v your_o present_a church_n authority_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a a_o necessary_a previous_a cause_n to_o ordinary_a grace_n whereby_o your_o historical_a or_o divine_a faith_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o what_o ever_o fair_a term_n you_o guild_v this_o faith_n withal_o it_o will_v be_v find_v no_o better_a than_o either_o mere_o humane_a or_o at_o least_o common_a unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n which_o for_o all_o this_o your_o divine_a faith_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o then_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o great_a between_o your_o historical_a and_o divine_a faith_n which_o you_o keep_v such_o a_o puzzle_v about_o but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v without_o any_o great_a hazard_n wink_v and_o choose_v ob._n but_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o that_o ordinary_o the_o scripture_n must_v have_v tradition_n to_o go_v before_o therefore_o that_o you_o place_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o it_o ordinary_o so_o you_o once_o say_v indeed_o but_o so_o as_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o you_o make_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o this_o belief_n to_o be_v deficient_a without_o your_o church-tradition_n lead_v the_o way_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n those_o have_v not_o light_v sufficient_a for_o themselves_o and_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n that_o must_v first_o be_v light_v before_o it_o can_v give_v light_n and_o that_o be_v by_o church_n authority_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a holy_a ghost_n that_o work_v not_o this_o faith_n but_o by_o
as_o you_o impose_v upon_o i_o so_o as_o no_o right_o that_o be_v no_o orthodox_n church_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o news_n it_o be_v that_o i_o grant_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o so_o much_o very_o learned_a protestant_n have_v acknowledge_v before_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o that_o church_n which_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n though_o but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o both_o the_o sacrament_n as_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o seal_n of_o grace_n though_o they_o add_v more_o and_o infuse_v these_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o true_a church_n in_o essence_n how_o it_o be_v in_o manner_n and_o doctrine_n i_o will_v you_o will_v loâ—ke_v to_o it_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n p._n not_o right_o then_o not_o orthodox_n you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o be_v something_o yet_o yet_o true_a you_o ever_o have_v and_o will_v hold_v she_o to_o be_v unless_o she_o absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n well_o and_o yet_o i_o wot_v well_o you_o give_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o large_a bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v you_o will_v never_o come_v to_o give_v she_o for_o absolute_o go_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n so_o long_o as_o she_o can_v have_v but_o one_o bare_a thread_n or_o rag_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n nay_o if_o she_o can_v but_o say_v over_o her_o creed_n though_o as_o you_o confess_v elsewhere_o she_o have_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v destroy_v sure_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o also_o this_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v as_o we_o go_v along_o we_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n 1._o for_o very_o learned_a protestant_n which_o hold_v with_o you_o in_o this_o first_o we_o can_v set_v both_o as_o learned_a and_o double_a the_o number_n of_o of_o protestant_n who_o will_v weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n against_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n second_o we_o can_v out_o of_o those_o very_a protestant_a author_n who_o you_o mean_v though_o i_o suppose_v you_o seldom_o read_v such_o author_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n scarce_o name_v they_o honoris_fw-la causa_fw-la collect_v more_o against_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o you_o can_v for_o it_o as_o out_o of_o junius_n himself_o for_o instance_n i_o mention_v before_o a_o laâ—e_a book_n entitle_v babel_n no_o bethel_n never_o yet_o answer_v by_o any_o jesuit_n or_o other_o priest_n romish_n or_o english_a where_o the_o author_n have_v clear_v all_o or_o most_o of_o those_o protestant_n which_o his_o adversary_n allege_v and_o i_o suppose_v you_o mean_v from_o this_o opinion_n of_o you_o and_o then_o also_o the_o author_n prove_v by_o many_o conclude_a argument_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v lose_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n to_o which_o book_n i_o refer_v your_o lordship_n can_v your_o patience_n but_o brook_v the_o author_n name_n or_o your_o conscience_n not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o he_o to_o your_o second_o reason_n first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a but_o such_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o for_o she_o make_v the_o infallibility_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o you_o do_v upon_o church_n tradition_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v not_o simple_o divine_a and_o infallible_a ergo_fw-la rome_n receive_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n second_o rome_n receive_v not_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n as_o the_o late_a dr_n carleton_n of_o chichester_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n have_v well_o and_o learned_o prove_v for_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a and_o false_a faith_n upon_o a_o new_a and_o false_a foundation_n nor_o dare_v or_o do_v you_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o wit_n a_o partial_a rule_n as_o bellarmine_n call_v it_o but_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n so_o hold_v till_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n change_v this_o rule_n than_o not_o to_o hold_v it_o so_o for_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o a_o partial_a rule_n join_v with_o other_o rule_n equal_a to_o it_o as_o her_o tradition_n which_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v to_o reject_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o so_o to_o fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o be_v this_o nothing_o with_o you_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o evacuate_v and_o utter_o make_v void_a the_o rule_n when_o for_o a_o perfect_a entire_a and_o absolute_a only_a rule_n it_o be_v make_v but_o a_o partial_a imperfect_a and_o joint_a rule_n and_o when_o humane_a authority_n be_v equal_v with_o divine_a humane_a tradition_n with_o divine_a scripture_n as_o a_o equal_a rule_n of_o faith_n nay_o and_o those_o her_o tradition_n which_o she_o call_v her_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a be_v such_o as_o teach_v thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n as_o of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o this_o a'kurosai_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o make_v void_a and_o of_o no_o authority_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o man_n tradition_n yet_o this_o camel_n you_o can_v easy_o swallow_v you_o slight_a this_o over_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o nothing_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n namely_o a_o part_n or_o piece_n of_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a rule_n and_o a_o partial_a rule_n the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n and_o a_o imperfect_a rule_n all_o this_o break_v no_o square_n with_o you_o but_o that_o rome_n for_o all_o this_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o you_o hold_v she_o for_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o yet_o in_o so_o say_v you_o plain_o imply_v that_o if_o rome_n hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o foundation_n for_o you_o give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o she_o hold_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n she_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v absolute_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o i_o argue_v thus_o that_o church_n which_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n major_n be_v fall_v absolute_o away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n minor_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v absolue_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v conclusâ—â—â—_n to_o have_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v confess_v by_o your_o lordship_n for_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o scripture_n but_o as_o a_o rule_n a_o partial_a rule_n a_o imperfect_a rule_n thus_o she_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a entire_a absolute_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o major_a proposition_n you_o do_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n confess_v it_o also_o to_o be_v true_a for_o you_o set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o you_o hold_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o she_o hold_v the_o
anicetus_n and_o they_o be_v at_o some_o small_a odds_n between_o they_o yet_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v not_o fall_v out_o about_o this_o matter_n for_o neither_o can_v anicetus_n persuade_v polycarpus_n not_o to_o observe_v it_o nor_o do_v polycarpus_n persuade_v anicetus_n to_o observe_v it_o but_o each_o left_a other_o to_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o thus_o they_o communicate_v together_o and_o in_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n anicetus_n give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o polycarpus_n out_o of_o a_o reverend_a respect_n and_o so_o they_o dismiss_v each_o other_o in_o peace_n and_o in_o all_o church_n but_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o have_v peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o thus_o irenaeus_n pherònumos_fw-la tìs_fw-la according_a to_o his_o name_n become_v a_o peacemaker_n to_o all_o the_o church_n so_o 22._o eusebius_n now_o as_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o relate_v by_o occasion_n so_o the_o consideration_n that_o sundry_a particular_n therein_o may_v be_v not_o unuseful_a as_o 1._o that_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o in_o such_o thing_n christian_a congregation_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v free_a second_o in_o variety_n or_o difference_n in_o opinion_n or_o manner_n and_o custom_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a christian_n may_v and_o shall_v keep_v fast_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o testify_v the_o unanamity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o diversity_n of_o faction_n nothing_o be_v do_v against_o god_n word_n 14.5_o one_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o v_o 13._o let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o judge_v this_o rather_o that_o no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n and_o v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o so_o all_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n clean_o but_o of_o any_o think_v this_o or_o that_o unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a and_o that_o whole_a chapter_n be_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a such_o at_o least_o as_o those_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o more_o tender_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v and_o esteem_v indifferent_a as_o of_o day_n and_o meat_n wherein_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v force_v and_o as_o concern_v our_o christian_a liberty_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a thus_o we_o see_v what_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a age_n do_v thus_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o before_o victor_n who_o irenaeus_n call_v presbutérous_a presbyter_n three_o victor_n be_v reprooved_a by_o irenaeus_n for_o break_v this_o peace_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o sâ—eking_v to_o bring_v their_o christian_a liberty_n â—nto_fw-mi bondage_n by_o force_v they_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o assume_v nâ—w_a altar_n wherein_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v to_o shâ—w_v itself_o in_o attempt_v what_o his_o predecessor_n 〈◊〉_d not_o doâ—_n in_o this_o kind_n four_o victor_n be_v thus_o reprove_v defiâ—â—ed_v from_o his_o violent_a course_n and_o yield_v to_o irenaeus_n his_o allegation_n and_o so_o give_v way_n for_o church_n to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n with_o peace_n now_o my_o lord_n to_o apply_v these_o thing_n hereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a aught_o to_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v make_v burden_n and_o bond_n to_o man_n conscience_n that_o so_o christian_a liberty_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v preserve_v inviolate_a you_o see_v how_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n bind_v not_o this_o liberty_n break_v not_o this_o peace_n you_o see_v how_o victor_n presume_v to_o violate_v both_o yet_o upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o irenaeus_n though_o inferior_a to_o he_o in_o place_n he_o yield_v to_o reason_n suffer_v not_o pride_n or_o passion_n to_o predominate_v but_o leave_v to_o the_o church_n both_o their_o liberty_n and_o peace_n but_o now_o for_o you_o my_o lord_n you_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o impose_v with_o rigour_n upon_o man_n conscience_n those_o ceremony_n which_o you_o otherwise_o call_v indifferent_a yet_o enforce_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o be_v also_o by_o man_n law_n command_v and_o such_o as_o in_o point_n of_o indifferency_n may_v just_o be_v question_v be_v they_o not_o superstitious_a but_o also_o in_o erect_v and_o impose_v both_o beside_o man_n law_n and_o against_o god_n law_n other_o both_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a devise_n as_o your_o stone_n or_o wooden_a altar_n with_o their_o equipage_n and_o service_n in_o adoration_n and_o the_o like_a and_o those_o borrow_a from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o none_o since_o victor_n infinite_o corrupt_v and_o deep_o deceive_v yea_o drown_v in_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a so_o violent_o and_o universal_o press_v upon_o all_o church_n within_o your_o reach_n that_o what_o confusion_n or_o combustion_n it_o may_v further_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o as_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o general_o bring_v into_o bondage_n and_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n violate_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n while_o you_o cry_v for_o peace_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o press_v your_o universal_a conformity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o quench_v the_o flame_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o a_o mere_a nominal_a peace_n so_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_a man_n soul_n be_v hereby_o utter_o subvert_v as_o former_o be_v show_v and_o of_o these_o thing_n you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o admonish_v and_o convince_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o you_o say_v it_o be_v too_o rough_o do_v not_o as_o irenaeus_n reprove_v victor_n be_v that_o all_o but_o consider_v how_o true_o and_o how_o disease_n the_o more_o desperate_a require_v the_o sharp_a medicine_n yea_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la pars_fw-la sincera_fw-la trahatur_fw-la i_o leave_v you_o to_o english_a it_o but_o that_o the_o reproof_n be_v true_a though_o sharp_a do_v you_o as_o victor_n do_v who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v victus_fw-la overcome_v by_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n and_o allegation_n nay_o you_o though_o both_o victus_fw-la &_o convictus_fw-la vanquish_v and_o convince_v in_o your_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o enormity_n which_o you_o be_v charge_v withal_o yet_o you_o must_v be_v victor_n not_o rest_v till_o you_o have_v send_v away_o your_o reprover_n with_o a_o censure_n more_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a than_o the_o sharp_a reproof_n can_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o desist_v from_o your_o violent_a course_n to_o enforce_v a_o universal_a conformity_n whereby_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v infect_v with_o terrible_a combustion_n and_o those_o no_o less_o further_a dangerous_a then_o already_o full_a of_o damage_n such_o a_o peacemaker_n be_v your_o conformity_n be_v this_o the_o way_n think_v you_o to_o make_v you_o victor_n soft_a and_o fair_a for_o though_o perhaps_o you_o glory_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a conquest_n over_o the_o poor_a body_n of_o your_o reprover_n yet_o while_o your_o spirit_n do_v to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n hupernikan_n become_v more_o than_o victor_n as_o before_o be_v note_v and_o so_o his_o cause_n not_o foil_v but_o confirm_v and_o crown_v in_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o never_o think_v yourself_o a_o victor_n no_o no_o my_o lord_n never_o think_v to_o be_v victor_n by_o fight_v against_o christ_n lay_v down_o your_o violence_n in_o press_v your_o conformity_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o common_a peace_n by_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o man_n conscience_n lay_v not_o siege_n to_o christian_a liberty_n in_o enforce_v even_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o such_o as_o be_v both_o in_o their_o nature_n and_o use_v idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o you_o will_v that_o you_o must_v needs_o set_v up_o your_o romish_a altar_n with_o your_o other_o device_n suitable_a yet_o enforce_v they_o upon_o god_n minister_n and_o people_n by_o your_o terrible_a command_n and_o threat_v arm_v with_o high-commission_n power_n or_o prince_n edict_n convince_v man_n as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v by_o
non_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la svi_fw-la some_o secret_a sweetness_n in_o man_n native_a home_n draw_v he_o to_o mind_v it_o still_o where_o ere_o become_v l._n ibid._n in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n or_o place_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v falsehood_n as_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v truth_n indeed_o this_o latter_a can_v hardly_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o do_v but_o by_o the_o former_a a_o affirmative_a verity_n be_v ever_o include_v in_o the_o negative_a to_o a_o falsehood_n p._n then_o i_o hope_v in_o a_o corrupt_a time_n and_o place_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a in_o religion_n to_o deny_v your_o falsehood_n and_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n by_o you_o so_o undermine_v and_o oppugn_v and_o your_o own_o word_n here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o leave_v your_o deed_n without_o excuse_n l._n p._n 157._o if_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n common_a to_o both_o party_n a_o three_o must_v judge_v and_o that_o be_v the_o scripture_n judge_n or_o if_o there_o be_v jealousy_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v either_o both_o repair_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o or_o both_o call_v and_o submit_v to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n the_o scripture_n that_o be_v honest_a as_o i_o note_v before_o yea_o and_o submit_v to_o and_o rest_n in_o that_o which_o you_o say_v not_o but_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o and_o so_o for_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n or_o doubt_n and_o not_o either_o to_o your_o primitive_a church_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n for_o further_o answer_v we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n l._n p._n 171._o pope_n urban_n 2_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o bari_n in_o apâ—lia_n account_v my_o worthy_a predecessor_n s_o augustine_n as_o his_o own_o compâ—â—â—e_n and_o say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n so_o he_o then_o turn_v this_o island_n p._n as_o worthy_a as_o your_o predecessor_n anselm_n be_v and_o though_o now_o one_o of_o rome_n saint_n yet_o he_o be_v against_o your_o priest_n marriage_n but_o perhaps_o therefore_o the_o more_o worthy_a and_o he_o be_v so_o holy_a it_o seem_v that_o he_o say_v he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o his_o life_n but_o about_o the_o eat_n of_o some_o fish_n one_o time_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n give_v your_o worthy_a predecessor_n the_o title_n of_o apostolic_a and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o other_o world_n of_o england_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o title_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v not_o a_o little_a affect_v with_o it_o for_o you_o say_v a_o primate_n be_v great_a than_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o a_o patriarch_n then_o a_o primate_n and_o none_o be_v above_o patriarch_n but_o pope_n if_o then_o you_o succeed_v anselm_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n of_o the_o other_o world_n you_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o succeed_v he_o that_o be_v papa_n totius_fw-la orbis_n but_o how_o ever_o you_o glory_n in_o these_o title_n i_o assure_v you_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v ever_o prefer_v a_o good_a honest_a cobbler_n that_o fear_v god_n above_o they_o all_o for_o he_o have_v a_o honest_a call_n you_o none_o and_o you_o all_o be_v persecuter_n of_o they_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o enemy_n of_o christ._n and_o though_o you_o will_v be_v call_v apostolic_a yet_o to_o be_v metropolitan_a primate_n patriarch_n pope_n be_v all_o swell_a title_n of_o pride_n which_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v and_o which_o christ_n express_o forbid_v as_o have_v be_v note_v and_o will_v be_v more_o as_o follow_v l._n p._n 175._o the_o calling_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o know_a use_n and_o benefit_n for_o preservation_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n p._n for_o this_o you_o cite_v hierome_n but_o you_o omit_v his_o other_o word_n where_o he_o say_v that_o your_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o of_o such_o only_a the_o question_n be_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o humana_fw-la praesumptione_n non_fw-fr institutione_n divina_fw-la by_o humane_a presumption_n not_o by_o divine_a institution_n or_o god_n ordinance_n and_o this_o as_o man_n presume_v in_o schismata_fw-la remedia_fw-la for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v schisma_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o great_a schism_n that_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n the_o great_a rent_n from_o christ_n fill_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o out_o of_o jeromes_n sacerdos_n priest_n where_o he_o say_v no_o priest_n no_o church_n you_o conclude_v in_o the_o 176._o margin_n so_o even_o with_o he_o no_o bishop_n no_o church_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o idid_fw-la you_o say_v this_o be_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o that_o time_n contradict_v by_o any_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o your_o prelacy_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n then_o and_o innocent_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o giant_n now_o we_o show_v dedicatory_a before_o how_o this_o mystery_n wrought_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o they_o knock_v down_o yet_o still_o satan_n keep_v it_o afoot_o the_o use_n of_o it_o have_v great_a antiquity_n but_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a abuse_n and_o christ_n as_o heathenish_a and_o you_o talk_v here_o of_o use_n but_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v we_o any_o authority_n from_o scripture_n either_o from_o apostolic_a ordinance_n and_o example_n the_o apostle_n indeed_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o be_v chief_a in_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o christ_n tell_v his_o two_o kinsman_n james_n and_o john_n they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o mark_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o reason_v of_o by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o tell_v he_o as_o be_v self-guilty_a of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o still_o when_o he_o have_v but_o new_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v be_v still_o at_o it_o afresh_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a but_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v breathe_v into_o they_o than_o they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n they_o never_o after_o contend_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a but_o rather_o who_o shall_v be_v â—umblest_a and_o holy_a and_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a charge_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o prelacy_n be_v a_o mere_a carnal_a thing_n a_o temporal_a kingdom_n contrary_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o carnal_a man_n void_a of_o christ_n spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v blind_o ambitious_a of_o call_v their_o prelacy_n a_o hierarchy_n or_o hoâ—y_a government_n or_o kingdom_n but_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n or_o christ_n kingdom_n mean_v and_o do_v we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o rank_n whatsoever_o more_o lordly_a more_o proud_a more_o ambitious_a more_o covetous_a more_o profane_a more_o corrupt_a than_o those_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n take_v the_o best_a of_o they_o now_o in_o england_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o have_v they_o any_o zeal_n or_o courage_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o when_o they_o see_v religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n turn_v topsie-turvie_a do_v they_o not_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o your_o chaplein_n geld_v their_o work_n have_v they_o any_o virility_n leave_v in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v if_o their_o metropolitan_a do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o comedy_n of_o the_o parasite_n ait_fw-fr quis_fw-la aio_fw-la negat_fw-la nego_fw-la but_o what_o say_v i_o of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v fall_v upon_o the_o very_a lees_n and_o dregs_n of_o the_o worst_a and_o last_o time_n alas_o in_o the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o niece_n under_o constantine_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o call_v it_o what_o hot_a contention_n among_o the_o prelate_n one_o against_o another_o what_o bundle_n and_o fardel_n of_o complaint_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o council_n before_o constantine_n enough_o to_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n have_v not_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o wise_o put_v all_o their_o bill_n and_o mutual_a complaint_n in_o a_o combustion_n by_o burn_v they_o in_o a_o fair_a fire_n
resurrection_n indeed_o you_o inatateâ—he_v â—he_z apostle_n in_o their_o philâ—â—â—ikÃâ—_n emulation_n and_o contention_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a which_o christ_n condemn_v and_o utter_o forbid_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v in_o they_o only_o before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n aright_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n but_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n no_o such_o emulation_n then_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a there_o but_o who_o shall_v show_v great_a love_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o build_v up_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o god_n but_o you_o i_o say_v imitate_v they_o in_o their_o carnal_a estate_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o blind_o imagine_v you_o have_v erect_v a_o image_n of_o namely_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o heathen_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o other_o temporal_a lord_n which_o show_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n disciple_n i_o say_v or_o the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o you_o have_v not_o christ_n spirit_n but_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o sensual_a as_o the_o 1â—_n apostle_n say_v for_o have_v you_o christ_n spirit_n you_o will_v be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o you_o be_v 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o sâ—me_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o in_o that_o you_o veil_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o your_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a state_n which_o you_o call_v your_o hierarchy_n under_o the_o specious_a term_n and_o title_n of_o spiritual_a holy_a grace_n church_n bishop_n christ_n vicar_n or_o vice-roys_n apostolic_a successor_n oâ—_n the_o apostle_n wherewith_o you_o gull_v the_o blind_a world_n this_o be_v that_o very_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o his_o day_n as_o we_o note_v before_o you_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n in_o sheep_n clothing_n 1â—_n but_o be_v inward_o raven_a wolf_n you_o may_v think_v my_o language_n sharp_a but_o it_o can_v be_v too_o sharp_a against_o such_o a_o curse_a proud_a generation_n as_o you_o prelate_n be_v usurp_a tyrant_n rebel_n against_o christ_n perverter_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o faith_n corrupter_n of_o all_o true_a honesty_n holiness_n religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o that_o 20._o beast_n of_o rome_n who_o image_n you_o bear_v and_o with_o who_o the_o false_a prophet_n such_o as_o you_o be_v and_o all_o those_o that_o in_o you_o do_v worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o burn_a lake_n l._n p._n 204._o now_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n here_o militant_a no_o long_o p._n i_o hope_v then_o if_o rome_n be_v here_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o no_o more_o militant_a but_o in_o war_a against_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o 18.7_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n and_o in_o her_o decretall_n she_o have_v make_v a_o firm_a regina_fw-la decree_n for_o her_o perpetual_a tranquillity_n and_o felicity_n here_o in_o all_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n free_a from_o all_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n which_o be_v a_o estate_n triumphant_a there_o also_o you_o and_o your_o hierarchicall_a lady_n church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o your_o sister_n queen_n at_o rome_n for_o you_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o one_o in_o that_o especial_o which_o make_v you_o a_o church_n triumphant_a and_o that_o be_v your_o kingly_a hierarchy_n and_o lordly_a prelacy_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o queen_n be_v triumphant_a at_o rome_n your_o lordship_n and_o your_o church_n ladyship_n must_v be_v triumphant_a in_o england_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v in_o all_o your_o ruff_n and_o gallantry_n and_o as_o rome_n have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n triumph_v over_o the_o poor_a 17._o saint_n of_o god_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n martyr_v and_o massacre_a they_o and_o garrowse_v full_a cup_n of_o their_o blood_n even_o unto_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v so_o your_o triumphant_a chariot_n march_v after_o she_o apace_o trample_v the_o saint_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o shed_v their_o innocent_a blood_n and_o so_o glory_v in_o your_o bestial_a and_o diabolical_a cruelty_n in_o oppress_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n and_o that_o so_o fierce_o as_o if_o you_o will_v outstrip_v your_o elder_a sister_n in_o all_o her_o bloody_a barbarism_n and_o therein_o exalt_v your_o triumph_n above_o she_o for_o wherein_o else_o shall_v the_o glory_n and_o magnificence_n of_o your_o prelatical_a prince_n and_o heroical_a vice-roys_n shine_v forth_o but_o in_o be_v mount_v on_o horseback_n while_o the_o true_a prince_n lackey_n it_o by_o they_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o you_o ride_v in_o triumph_n as_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v oh_o how_o you_o triumph_v when_o you_o look_v through_o one_o of_o your_o court-windowe_n when_o you_o pass_v your_o triumphal_a censure_n to_o behold_v those_o three_o look_v through_o your_o pillory-windowe_n who_o blood_n you_o have_v before_o how_o just_o your_o own_o conscience_n can_v tell_v you_o condemn_v there_o to_o be_v shed_v but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o they_o even_o theâ—e_n as_o in_o their_o triumphal_a chariot_n triumph_v over_o your_o barbarous_a cruelty_n but_o thus_o you_o be_v a_o triumphant_a church_n too_o and_o in_o nothing_o militant_a but_o as_o be_v note_v before_o in_o your_o war_a against_o and_o persecute_v the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o your_o triumph_n shall_v end_v in_o 3.19_o your_o shame_n and_o confusion_n verify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o sister_n or_o mother_n rome_n etc._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v deliciouts_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n gâ—ve_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n etc._n etc._n l._n p._n 205._o the_o king_n under_o the_o law_n but_o sâ—ill_o according_a to_o it_o do_v proceed_v to_o necessary_a râ—formations_n in_o church-businâ—sses_a and_o therein_o command_v the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o â—lesechiah_o and_o josiah_n 2_o chro._n 29.4_o and_o 4_o king_n â—â—_o 2_o p._n all_o this_o be_v true_a you_o here_o affirm_v so_o as_o iâ—_n confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o of_o christian_a king_n in_o matter_n oâ—_n religion_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o still_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o always_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o vary_v in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n or_o ceremony_n all_o this_o be_v well_o but_o what_o make_v this_o for_o your_o priest_n what_o say_v your_o practice_n this_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n give_v way_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v of_o his_o own_o head_n appoint_v and_o impose_v what_o ceremony_n his_o romish_a devotion_n think_v fit_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v your_o usual_a logic_n this_o your_o usual_a pervert_n and_o abuse_v of_o scripture_n well_o what_o more_o a_o little_a before_o 205._o ibid._n you_o tell_v we_o omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la every_o soul_n all_o spiritual_a man_n even_o to_o the_o highâ—st_a bishop_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n so_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v opposition_n by_o force_n now_o for_o your_o high_a bishop_n and_o all_o spiritual_a man_n we_o have_v do_v withal_o that_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o all_o thing_n where_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v not_o shake_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v with_o you_o and_o where_o they_o be_v shake_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v prayer_n and_o patience_n of_o every_o particular_a and_o private_a christian_a without_o his_o opposition_n by_o force_n when_o he_o be_v press_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n now_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v you_o resolve_v i_o as_o in_o a_o case_n of_o
moris-dances_a teach_v we_o nemo_fw-la saltat_fw-la sobrius_fw-la can_v the_o very_a cicero_n heathen_a say_v no_o man_n dance_v that_o be_v sober_a and_o as_o a_o english_a commonwealth_n author_n say_v licence_v too_o but_o in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la a_o dancer_n and_o a_o mad_a man_n different_a but_o in_o the_o duration_n and_o to_o help_v to_o shake_v this_o foundation_n yet_o more_o you_o have_v licence_v pocklinglon_n book_n that_o do_v unmoralize_v the_o four_o commandment_n as_o before_o as_o antiquate_v now_o and_o of_o no_o force_n to_o bind_v we_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o seven_o day_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o be_v the_o rest-day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n day_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n jesus_n christ._n and_o do_v not_o your_o tyranny_n suppress_v all_o truth_n all_o your_o doctor_n have_v be_v ere_o now_o answer_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o their_o divinity-profession_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o their_o accurse_a opinion_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a truth_n and_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n well_o here_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o shake_v this_o great_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o though_o my_o name_n be_v not_o here_o to_o the_o bill_n which_o therefore_o you_o will_v be_v ready_a by_o another_o bill_n to_o make_v a_o libel_n yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o say_v again_o let_v the_o king_n be_v but_o please_v to_o send_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n command_v the_o author_n of_o this_o charge_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o avouch_v it_o before_o the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o fair_a just_a unpartial_a and_o honourable_a hear_n and_o where_o your_o lordship_n shall_v as_o well_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n as_o your_o accuser_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o antagonist_n dare_v show_v his_o face_n but_o to_o prevent_v the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o parliament_n you_o will_v answer_v this_o be_v none_o of_o your_o do_n it_o be_v the_o king_n edict_n and_o of_o king_n james_n before_o he_o and_o now_o by_o the_o king_n special_a command_n republish_v be_v it_o so_o and_o therein_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n shake_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o overthrow_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n by_o dispensaton_n of_o profane_a sport_n but_o by_o dispense_n with_o youth_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n on_o that_o day_n without_o control_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o parent_n or_o master_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v hinder_v they_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v they_o and_o so_o the_o 5_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v a_o foundation_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o all_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_n be_v shake_v if_o not_o pull_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o the_o aprentice_n of_o london_n be_v wont_n on_o shrove-tuesday_n to_o pull_v down_o infamous_a house_n be_v all_o this_o so_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o step_v in_o as_o good_a azariah_n and_o withstand_v the_o come_n forth_o of_o such_o a_o edict_n and_o tell_v the_o king_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o o_o king_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o edict_n to_o dispense_v wâ—th_a god_n holy_a moral_a eternal_a commandment_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v lest_o thereby_o shake_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n you_o do_v through_o god_n just_a wrath_n bring_v your_o own_o kingdom_n to_o sudden_a ruin_n but_o do_v you_o at_o all_o interpose_v yourself_o or_o do_v you_o use_v prayer_n and_o patience_n rather_o undergo_n the_o king_n displeasure_n then_o be_v either_o agent_n or_o instrument_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o edict_n no_o such_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v the_o handsel_n of_o your_o primacy_n to_o publish_v the_o edict_n as_o be_v the_o best_a office_n whereby_o you_o can_v testify_v your_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o high_a a_o preferment_n for_o why_o shall_v you_o here_o leave_v the_o king_n alone_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n when_o you_o tell_v we_o dedicatory_a before_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n more_o than_o any_o other_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o will_v you_o now_o leave_v the_o king_n in_o the_o lurch_n to_o do_v that_o whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v and_o the_o church_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n corrupt_v but_o you_o be_v a_o instrument_n at_o least_o and_o that_o at_o both_o endâ—_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o prayer_n and_o patience_n you_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v they_o to_o other_o that_o have_v more_o need_n and_o can_v make_v better_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o poor_a honest_a minister_n who_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o their_o public_a read_n of_o the_o say_a book_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n so_o straight_o impose_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o thâ—inâ—_n the_o king_n name_n wherein_o they_o well_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n be_v shake_v so_o as_o their_o read_n of_o it_o to_o their_o people_n will_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a to_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o may_v come_v thereby_o as_o whereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v great_o incense_v against_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v thereupon_o refuse_v to_o read_v it_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o arm_v themselves_o with_o resolve_a patience_n to_o endure_v all_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o book_n and_o left_a to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o not_o long_o after_o the_o bishop_n thunderclap_n of_o threaten_v they_o feel_v the_o thunderbolt_n itself_o by_o suspension_n silence_v excommunication_n dispossession_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n cure_n house_n freehold_n dispersion_n of_o family_n wife_n and_o child_n now_o expose_v to_o the_o wide_a world_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o wolf_n and_o lion_n 13.10_o here_o be_v indeed_o the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v use_v of_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n prayer_n patience_n tear_n the_o only_a weapon_n of_o their_o warfaire_n against_o such_o enemy_n so_o as_o if_o solomon_n the_o preacher_n be_v now_o alive_a he_o may_v see_v his_o word_n as_o true_o and_o full_o verify_v in_o these_o time_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o 4.1_o i_o return_v say_v he_o and_o consider_v all_o the_o oppression_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v the_o tear_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o have_v no_o comforter_n and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o those_o have_v no_o comforter_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o poor_a soul_n those_o weapon_n which_o you_o can_v not_o take_v from_o they_o but_o with_o their_o life_n prayer_n and_o patience_n although_o how_o do_v you_o labour_v to_o deprive_v they_o even_o of_o prayer_n when_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v together_o that_o suffer_v together_o in_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o your_o beagle_n hunt_v they_o out_o and_o will_v you_o not_o reduce_v all_o prayer_n and_o conjure_v down_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o prayer_n by_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o prescript_n letter_n and_o form_n in_o your_o service_n book_n where_o there_o be_v never_o a_o prayer_n for_o poor_a afflict_a and_o distress_a soul_n in_o such_o a_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n over_o they_o so_o as_o you_o see_v they_o patient_o suffer_v they_o use_v no_o opposition_n by_o force_n and_o yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o one_o of_o your_o cant._n predecessor_n who_o when_o the_o king_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o his_o noble_n in_o the_o casheer_v of_o his_o favourite_n who_o be_v his_o privy_a councillor_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o realm_n he_o be_v then_o but_o lord_n elect_a of_o canterbury_n take_v with_o he_o his_o clergy_n and_o go_v to_o the_o king_n and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v in_o the_o matter_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o neither_o i_o suppose_v be_v you_o of_o opinion_n with_o once_o a_o brother_n of_o winchester_n who_o in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o publish_v by_o authority_n and_o print_v at_o oxford_n have_v these_o word_n 1585._o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o subject_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a realm_n or_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n from_o empery_n to_o tyranny_n or_o neglect_v the_o law_n establlish_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o execute_v his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o these_o and_o other_o case_n which_o may_v be_v name_v if_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o join_v together_o
to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o not_o christ_n spouse_n then_o hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o scripture_n say_v with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n 1.7_o tell_v i_o o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v where_o thou_o feed_v where_o thou_o cause_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n for_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n to_o who_o christ_n her_o belove_a spouse_n answer_v 8._o if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n go_v thy_o way_n to_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o feed_v thy_o kid_n beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n here_o the_o true_a church_n christ_n spouse_n in_o her_o perplexity_n and_o doubt_n wherein_o she_o be_v like_a to_o loose_v herself_o go_v to_o christ_n to_o her_o shepherd_n and_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o feed_v where_o he_o cause_v his_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o 6.21_o noon_n where_o his_o congregation_n may_v find_v a_o shady_a layre_n rest_n and_o refresh_v from_o the_o meridian_n heat_n of_o persecution_n or_o her_o faith_n find_v rest_n in_o doubtful_a case_n of_o faith_n or_o conscience_n for_o why_o say_v she_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n why_o shall_v i_o be_v uncertain_a and_o unsettled_a in_o depend_v upon_o the_o guidance_n and_o conduct_n of_o false_a shepherd_n such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v as_o thy_o fellow-shepheard_n that_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o thou_o in_o power_n and_o regal_a authority_n over_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o church_n make_v what_o law_n they_o please_v in_o bind_v our_o conscience_n and_o that_o even_o to_o their_o erroneous_a decree_n to_o who_o christ_n answer_v if_o thou_o know_v not_o o_o thou_o fair_a among_o woman_n although_o despise_v by_o man_n go_v thy_o way_n forth_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o green_a 2._o pasture_n and_o the_o water_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n where_o my_o flock_n do_v ordinary_o find_v pasture_n 4.4_o for_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a pasture_n by_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o continual_a tread_v of_o my_o sheep_n which_o know_v no_o other_o pasture_n but_o this_o for_o here_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n even_o here_o by_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n my_o minister_n who_o i_o have_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n 3.15_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n 3._o here_o be_v those_o water_n for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v here_o be_v the_o milk_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o money_n harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v thy_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o these_o be_v the_o only_a 119._o light_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o lamp_n for_o thy_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n for_o thy_o step_n these_o be_v the_o only_a 4.11_o oracle_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v clear_o resolve_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o perplex_a doubt_n these_o be_v my_o only_a faithful_a witness_n which_o i_o have_v leave_v to_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o establish_v thy_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n in_o i_o 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v my_o 4.12_o own_o lâ—vely_a voice_n and_o which_o contain_v all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n he_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o know_v nothing_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n a_o false_a shepherd_n a_o blind_a guide_n a_o seducer_n a_o antichrist_n thus_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o spouse_n in_o the_o scripture_n his_o own_o voice_n the_o only_a true_a live_v and_o infallible_a judge_n and_o to_o this_o judge_n christ_n voice_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n have_v still_o resort_v and_o therein_o be_v resolve_v in_o her_o doubt_n and_o comfort_v in_o her_o distress_n for_o 11.19_o here_o be_v that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n and_o 15.4_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n nothing_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o calamity_n nothing_o can_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o our_o perplex_a doubt_n but_o this_o before_o we_o show_v how_o all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o voice_n take_v this_o sanctuary_n come_v to_o this_o judge_n make_v this_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n and_o dispute_v by_o so_o augustine_n so_o tertullian_n so_o the_o incertain_a author_n upon_o mat._n 24._o in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n even_o in_o these_o our_o time_n one_o can_v know_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n because_o antichrist_n with_o his_o wicked_a clergy_n make_v such_o a_o fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n just_a as_o your_o lordship_n do_v therefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o these_o perilous_a time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n which_o cry_v down_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o usurp_a authority_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o least_o in_o all_o doubtful_a case_n though_o they_o confess_v their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v of_o infallible_a credit_n fly_v to_o the_o 24._o mountain_n and_o to_o the_o father_n fountain_n the_o scripture_n the_o lively_a voice_n of_o christ_n they_o they_o only_o will_v resolve_v we_o and_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o will_v discover_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o false_a pretend_a counterfeit_a antichristian_a prelatical_a hierarchicall_a church_n and_o synagogue_n now_o see_v though_o you_o arrogate_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v leave_v your_o catholic_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o yet_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v uncertain_a give_v we_o leave_v though_o we_o touch_v this_o before_o now_o again_o upon_o a_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o not_o only_o intend_v but_o indeed_o have_v leave_v unto_o his_o true_a church_n a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n do_v guide_v his_o elect_n into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o age_n successive_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o take_v his_o long_a farewell_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n as_o concern_v his_o bodily_a presence_n with_o they_o upon_o earth_n he_o leave_v they_o this_o promise_v yet_o to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v his_o perpetual_a spiritual_a presence_n with_o they_o say_v 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ergo_fw-la with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v his_o true_a disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o wheresoever_o christ_n church_n and_o congregation_n be_v there_o his_o spirit_n be_v this_o 16.13_o spirit_n lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n into_o all_o necessary_a and_o save_a truth_n infallible_o and_o most_o certain_o this_o be_v that_o 2d_o anoint_v of_o which_o before_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n of_o 8.9_o christ_n this_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o seducement_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o but_o not_o the_o elect_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a every_o true_a believer_n can_v will_v not_o willing_o err_v in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o say_v not_o witting_o for_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a child_n do_v that_o ignorant_o whereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v as_o in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o man_n device_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o through_o custom_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v rouse_v and_o put_v to_o it_o and_o ask_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o conscience_n oh_o they_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o king_n ask_v they_o again_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v exercise_v this_o authority_n over_o they_o oh_o
protestant_n except_o not_o against_o it_o for_o this_o difference_n de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o at_o large_a and_o be_v this_o difference_n trow_v you_o so_o small_a that_o cost_v both_o ridley_n and_o cranmer_n and_o frith_n their_o life_n for_o you_o cite_v they_o all_o 3_o in_o one_o page_n call_v they_o the_o learned_a of_o those_o zealous_a in_o queen_n mary_n day_n martyr_n you_o do_v not_o call_v they_o beware_v of_o that_o so_o as_o time_n kà rin_v for_o honour_n sake_n you_o mention_v they_o not_o so_o you_o cite_v calvin_n a_o little_a before_o who_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o rascal_n and_o these_o martyr_n be_v they_o who_o one_o of_o your_o divine_n of_o note_n and_o worth_n dr._n heylin_n in_o a_o book_n license_v by_o your_o chaplein_a style_n with_o the_o honourable_a title_n of_o schismatical_a heretic_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o you_o the_o sum_n of_o your_o whole_a passage_n touch_v this_o point_n from_o pag._n 292._o to_o 296._o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n quoad_fw-la moaum_a as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o presence_n now_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o lead_v to_o your_o reconciliation_n but_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o word_n and_o name_n and_o verbal_a expression_n be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n many_o time_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o great_a error_n although_o at_o first_o they_o mean_v no_o harm_n that_o use_v they_o for_o instance_n the_o primitive_a father_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o altar_n they_o little_o dream_v what_o a_o altar_n it_o will_v prove_v afterward_o as_o whereon_o to_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n christ_n natural_a body_n so_o when_o they_o call_v minister_n priest_n they_o imagine_v not_o that_o those_o priest_n will_v prove_v afterward_o such_o sacrifice_a priest_n as_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v eucharistical_a of_o thanksgiving_n they_o never_o suspect_v that_o this_o will_v become_v afterward_o a_o corporal_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o bâ—ood_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a name_n so_o take_v up_o give_v occasion_n afterward_o of_o set_v up_o the_o great_a idol_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n so_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o express_v divine_a matter_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v they_o see_v then_o that_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v no_o such_o word_n as_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o take_v they_o up_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n the_o mischief_n that_o this_o real_a presence_n so_o call_v and_o so_o understand_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o many_o martyr_n have_v it_o make_v how_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v it_o spill_v so_o as_o it_o have_v get_v and_o that_o deserve_o a_o very_a bad_a name_n and_o it_o be_v the_o name_n or_o word_n whereby_o the_o romanist_n express_v their_o great_a idol_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o david_n say_v 16.4_o their_o drink_n offering_n of_o blood_n will_v i_o not_o offer_v nor_o take_v up_o their_o name_n into_o my_o lip_n so_o as_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o idol_n invent_v by_o man_n to_o express_v divine_a thing_n of_o scripture_n by_o yea_o k._n hezechiah_n when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v 21.9_o command_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n though_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o monument_n begin_v to_o be_v abuse_v unto_o 4â—_n idolatry_n he_o break_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o so_o in_o this_o case_n though_o these_o word_n the_o real_a presence_n may_v bear_v a_o good_a sense_n yet_o be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a time_n abuse_v to_o the_o set_n up_o and_o uphold_v of_o most_o gross_a idolatry_n we_o be_v to_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_n and_o never_o use_v it_o more_o and_o we_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o be_v persuade_v hereto_o by_o your_o lordship_n as_o by_o any_o for_o as_o this_o word_n real_a presence_n be_v very_o suspicious_a in_o itself_o and_o much_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o papist_n abuse_v of_o it_o so_o it_o want_v not_o suspicion_n that_o you_o so_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o your_o book_n which_o general_o complye_v with_o popery_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o your_o book_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o three_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o speech_n which_o have_v now_o and_o then_o drop_v from_o you_o in_o public_a court_n where_o speak_v of_o altars-placing_a you_o say_v you_o will_v have_v none_o to_o sit_v above_o god-allmighty_a which_o must_v needs_o imply_v as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o either_o your_o altar_n be_v your_o god_n almighty_a or_o else_o god_n almighty_a have_v a_o local_a presence_n and_o residence_n there_o upon_o your_o altar_n and_o so_o four_o your_o eager_a zeal_n in_o promote_a of_o altar_n make_v we_o much_o to_o suspect_v your_o real_a presence_n as_o fear_v all_o will_v not_o be_v well_o when_o once_o we_o have_v take_v up_o and_o let_v down_o this_o real_a presence_n of_o god_n allmighty_n into_o our_o belly_n and_o so_o also_o five_o your_o priest_n by_o that_o name_n do_v increase_v the_o suspicion_n and_o six_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o a_o transubstantiation_n take_v proper_o and_o improper_o and_o seven_o because_o you_o tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o that_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n forbearance_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v but_o dispute_v and_o improbable_a opinion_n last_o it_o be_v use_v to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o to_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v and_o therefore_o for_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o your_o real_a presence_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o papist_n or_o to_o you_o to_o restore_v it_o where_o you_o have_v it_o or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o so_o well_o to_o use_v it_o let_v it_o be_v to_o yourself_o or_o chapel_n at_o lambeth_n trouble_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o it_o any_o more_o which_o desire_v not_o more_o matter_n for_o a_o new_a book_n of_o martyr_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o martyr_n first_o for_o joh._n frith_n word_n not_o to_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a first_o however_o the_o word_n sound_v we_o must_v weigh_v they_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o best_a commentary_n of_o his_o word_n be_v his_o death_n which_o he_o suffer_v even_o therefore_o because_o he_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o virtual_o and_o spiritual_o present_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o sacramental_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v second_o to_o take_v frith_n word_n in_o your_o sense_n do_v overthrow_v a_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o the_o believer_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o comfort_v nourish_a and_o strengthen_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o put_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o truth_n and_o error_n therein_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v christ_n body_n not_o to_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o say_v 26.11_o i_o have_v you_o not_o always_o 16.7_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o 8.34_o who_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n 3.21_o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o his_o come_n again_o and_o last_o admit_v his_o word_n may_v be_v stretch_v to_o the_o full_a breadth_n of_o your_o sense_n which_o be_v erroneous_a we_o must_v measure_v all_o man_n word_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o divin_fw-fr matter_n if_o they_o dissent_v or_o come_v short_a or_o go_v
then_o as_o now_o be_v no_o less_o sensible_a then_o visible_a when_o sit_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o court_n they_o condemn_v christ_n true_a church_n for_o a_o heretic_n deliver_v it_o over_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n for_o a_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v not_o this_o that_o church_n then_o of_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o when_o you_o say_v our_o church_n be_v just_a there_o then_o where_o rome_n be_v nâ—w_o so_o as_o we_o need_v make_v no_o doubt_n but_o your_o now_o conspicuous_a church_n of_o england_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o maryâ—s_a day_n only_o that_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o law_n burn_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o you_o without_o law_n bury_v they_o quick_a you_o aâ—e_v all_o for_o a_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n but_o christ_n true_a church_n as_o before_o be_v otherwise_o which_o have_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o her_o soul_n 2.25_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v no_o non_fw-la resident_n bishop_n but_o perpetual_o resident_a and_o present_a with_o all_o his_o congregation_n yea_o 15.20_o where_o but_o two_o or_o three_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n there_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v not_o in_o a_o cathedral_n or_o other_o church_n but_o indefinite_o wheresoever_o as_o in_o a_o chamber_n in_o a_o private_a room_n â—3_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n during_o which_o time_n where_o be_v the_o conspicuous_a visibility_n of_o the_o true_a church_n until_o the_o day_n of_o penticost_n come_v when_o there_o be_v a_o new_a church_n collective_a of_o 2._o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n again_o christ_n say_v not_o where_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o nor_o assemble_v in_o a_o prelate_n name_n as_o member_n of_o a_o prelatical_a church_n but_o in_o may_o name_n say_v christ_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o i_o according_a to_o my_o word_n then_o and_o there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o protect_v as_o king_n to_o teach_v as_o prophet_n as_o priest_n to_o present_v their_o person_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o my_o father_n these_o these_o be_v those_o church_n or_o congregation_n which_o you_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o which_o you_o persecute_v and_o punish_v as_o malefactor_n for_n so_o assemble_v as_o where_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o they_o which_o plain_o betray_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n which_o you_o say_v must_v be_v continual_o visible_a l._n p._n 320._o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n case_n for_o most_o true_a it_o be_v it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v both_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o now_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o world_n be_v that_o because_o the_o bark_n be_v the_o same_o man_n think_v this_o old_a decay_a tree_n be_v as_o sound_v as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o not_o weather-beaten_a in_o any_o age_n but_o when_o they_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o paint_v be_v true_a beauty_n i_o will_v believe_v too_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o sound_v but_o beautiful_a p._n first_o here_o i_o must_v note_v the_o perplex_a and_o confuse_a frame_n of_o your_o first_o sentence_n you_o say_v a_o church_n may_v hold_v thâ—_n fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o be_v without_o control_n and_o yet_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o a_o church_n may_v hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o and_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v without_o control_v as_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o stay_v there_o namely_o in_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n literal_o how_o be_v it_o without_o control_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o letter_n it_o err_v gross_o dangerous_o nay_o damnable_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o for_o you_o join_v and_o jumble_v all_o together_o the_o holding_z of_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o yet_o want_v control_v and_o what_o be_v the_o letter_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v what_o be_v the_o bark_n when_o the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n be_v go_v as_o jerome_o say_v god_n word_n stand_v non_fw-la in_o verborum_fw-la cortice_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o medulla_n sententiarum_fw-la not_o in_o the_o bark_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o sense_n well_o and_o this_o be_v rome_n case_n say_v you_o how_o most_o true_a it_o be_v say_v you_o that_o it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n maintain_v the_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n themselves_o but_o it_o have_v in_o the_o exposition_n both_o of_o creed_n and_o counsel_n quite_o change_v and_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o some_o of_o they_o so_o the_o faith_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n change_v both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n and_o yet_o seem_v the_o same_o here_o again_o do_v you_o not_o most_o pitiful_o enterfere_v faith_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o exposition_n and_o yet_o keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o article_n have_v not_o you_o lose_v sense_n in_o this_o expression_n except_o you_o can_v recover_v it_o by_o a_o better_a exposition_n for_o you_o separate_v the_o expression_n from_o the_o exposition_n so_o you_o leave_v the_o article_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o a_o soul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n keep_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v lose_v the_o faith_n be_v lose_v and_o what_o expression_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o call_v that_o which_o be_v abstract_v from_o the_o sense_n but_o rome_n have_v lose_v the_o sense_n but_o of_o some_o of_o they_o of_o which_o and_o whether_o of_o creed_n or_o counsel_n for_o here_o you_o shuffle_v both_o together_o too_o as_o make_v counsel_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o creed_n i_o do_v not_o think_v before_o this_o nor_o yet_o that_o counsel_n decree_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o creed_n only_o i_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o you_o before_o that_o counsel_n decree_n though_o they_o be_v erroneous_a must_v bind_v all_o to_o obedience_n and_o then_o sure_a they_o be_v little_a inferior_a to_o creed_n save_v that_o those_o may_v be_v reverse_v by_o another_o general_n council_n but_o these_o not_o but_o however_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o bark_n of_o a_o church_n still_o ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n still_o why_o the_o bark_n be_v not_o the_o tree_n no_o more_o than_o a_o sheepskin_n be_v a_o sheep_n no_o nor_o yet_o have_v rome_n so_o much_o as_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n leave_v look_v upon_o her_o outward_a hue_n and_o habit_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o habitement_n of_o the_o 6._o great_a whore_n and_o the_o ensign_n of_o antichrist_n with_o his_o church_n malignant_a war_a against_o the_o true_a spouse_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o both_o these_o we_o find_v in_o that_o one_o chapter_n where_o the_o woman_n be_v set_v out_o to_o the_o life_n her_o habilement_n she_o fit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n with_o a_o label_n on_o her_o forehead_n to_o know_v she_o the_o better_a a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o she_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o see_v her_o ensign_n set_v up_o and_o those_o be_v she_o ten_o horn_n the_o power_n of_o king_n which_o she_o instigate_v to_o 14.17_o make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o those_o on_o his_o side_n the_o call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a now_o the_o whore_n habit_n be_v not_o the_o habit_n of_o christ_n spouse_n this_o be_v not_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o weather-beaten_a tree_n of_o god_n
church_n who_o outward_a beauty_n be_v 6._o black_a but_o inward_o be_v 6.13_o glorious_a outward_o blast_v as_o a_o 12._o oak_n but_o the_o holy_a seed_n be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o if_o by_o black_a you_o understand_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o she_o have_v change_v too_o as_o the_o snake_n do_v her_o skin_n slip_v off_o the_o old_a and_o take_v on_o a_o new_a for_o she_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v call_v christ_n holy_a church_n but_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n whereas_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o denominate_v from_o any_o place_n and_o as_o she_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n so_o the_o papal_a church_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o she_o head_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o acknowledge_v none_o for_o her_o head_n but_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o vine_n and_o olive_n tree_n that_o minister_n sap_n and_o fatness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o rome_n be_v any_o tree_n at_o all_o she_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o daniel_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o old_a babylonian_a tyranny_n and_o so_o a_o type_n of_o rome_n babylonish_n usurp_v power_n §_o that_o tree_n stretch_v out_o its_o bough_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n under_o who_o shadow_n all_o the_o beast_n must_v have_v their_o sanctuary_n as_o rome_n apply_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 8.6_o 7._o and_o be_v this_o tree_n say_v you_o but_o weather-beaten_a or_o but_o in_o some_o thing_n unsound_a when_o it_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o bark_n but_o the_o pith_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v all_o rot_a within_o be_v such_o a_o tree_n as_o jude_n describe_v déndron_n phthinoporinòn_n akarpon_n dìs_fw-la apothanòn_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o to_o be_v hew_v down_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n so_o as_o rome_n be_v altogether_o naught_o intus_fw-la &_o incute_fw-la pith_n and_o bark_n root_n and_o branch_n fruit_n and_o leaf_n only_o a_o paint_a tree_n by_o which_o paint_v as_o you_o say_v she_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o your_o lordship_n too_o while_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o take_v she_o with_o all_o fault_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o take_v her_o paint_n for_o true_a beauty_n or_o at_o the_o least_o on_o her_o outside_n more_o beauty_n then_o paint_v and_o in_o her_o inside_n more_o soundesse_n than_o corruption_n for_o you_o say_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o both_o for_o life_n and_o belief_n corrupt_v l._n p._n 321._o dr._n white_a say_v only_o that_o some_o error_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fundamental_a reductive_a that_o be_v if_o they_o which_o embrace_v they_o do_v pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o information_n and_o again_o express_o that_o none_o be_v damnable_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v not_o hold_v against_o conscience_n p._n thus_o we_o come_v to_o know_v dr._n whites_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o also_o but_o against_o you_o both_o as_o erroneous_a in_o this_o point_n i_o allege_v the_o scripture_n what_o say_v christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n 15.14_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n so_o you_o may_v see_v here_o if_o you_o be_v not_o blind_a that_o blindness_n be_v damnable_a but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v obstinate_a blindness_n fight_v against_o the_o light_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v obstinate_a against_o the_o clear_a light_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o blind_a people_n who_o they_o lead_v be_v simple_o blind_a out_o of_o mere_a ignorance_n and_o so_o not_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o yet_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o the_o lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n of_o damnation_n he_o that_o drink_v deadly_a poison_n ignorant_o perish_v as_o he_o that_o witting_o drink_v it_o the_o poison_n be_v in_o itself_o mortal_a to_o all_o that_o drink_v it_o with_o what_o mind_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n only_o he_o that_o err_v of_o ignorance_n be_v more_o easy_o recover_v than_o one_o that_o be_v obstinate_a in_o his_o error_n and_o both_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o error_n as_o of_o infidelity_n and_o the_o like_a which_o all_o popery_n be_v both_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n but_o the_o obstinate_a more_o than_o the_o other_o yet_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_v both_o so_o as_o all_o error_n be_v damnable_a in_o all_o but_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o deny_v to_o the_o ignorant_a mean_n and_o to_o other_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n by_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o according_o he_o be_v just_a in_o punish_v all_o with_o a_o due_a proportion_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o simple_a papist_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o egyptian_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o simple_a papist_n live_v in_o goshen_n where_o the_o light_n shine_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o do_v close_o their_o eye_n wilful_o so_o as_o they_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o certain_o be_v much_o more_o damnable_a then_o of_o the_o other_o who_o have_v no_o mean_n at_o all_o again_o error_n that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n damnable_a be_v damnable_a in_o whosoever_o they_o be_v only_o in_o some_o more_o in_o some_o less_o but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v to_o some_o damnable_a and_o to_o other_o not_o damnable_a all_o sin_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v damnable_a and_o bring_v damnation_n with_o it_o to_o every_o mother_n son_n be_v it_o then_o damnable_a to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 5.12_o do_v not_o death_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o be_v not_o error_n whether_o in_o life_n or_o belief_n whether_o in_o the_o ignorant_a or_o man_n of_o knowledge_n sin_n thus_o you_o and_o dr._n white_n mazzle_v ignorant_o in_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o l._n p._n 32â—_n i_o will_v feign_v so_o any_o one_o point_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n p._n will_v you_o see_v it_o again_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o before_o and_o that_o abundant_o that_o you_o maintain_v not_o one_o but_o sundry_a point_n wherein_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n look_v before_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o foundation_n in_o your_o tyrannical_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n in_o your_o altar_n in_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o 4_o the_o commandment_n in_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o forbid_v meat_n and_o marriage_n at_o certain_a time_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v direct_o and_o express_o a_o depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n look_v back_o and_o see_v l._n p._n ibid._n there_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n to_o set_v bound_n to_o this_o and_o strict_o to_o define_v it_o for_o particular_a man_n just_o thus_o far_o you_o must_v believe_v in_o every_o particular_a or_o incur_v damnation_n be_v no_o work_n for_o my_o pen._n p._n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o your_o speech_n you_o quote_v bellarmine_n in_o the_o margin_n i_o think_v you_o rake_v it_o out_o of_o some_o puddle_n see_v the_o fountain_n itself_o the_o scripture_n afford_v you_o no_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n nay_o more_o than_o that_o you_o express_v yourself_o in_o far_o worse_a term_n than_o bellarmine_n do_v for_o bellarmine_n word_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v these_o multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la absolutè_fw-la necessaria_fw-la and_o salutem_fw-la there_o be_v many_o thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o you_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o every_o man_n salvation_n as_o if_o some_o thing_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o some_o man_n salvation_n then_o for_o other_o i_o pass_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o insist_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n leave_v he_o to_o clear_v himself_o there_o be_v say_v you_o a_o latitude_n of_o faith_n especial_o in_o reference_n to_o different_a man_n salvation_n oâ—_n save_v and_o justify_v faith_n you_o must_v mean_v no_o question_n for_o what_o faith_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o save_a faith_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o
whatsoever_o faith_n be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o this_o save_a faith_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v â—4_n heir_n of_o salvation_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o god_n 1.1_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o 3_o saint_n but_o it_o seem_v with_o father_n bellarmine_n you_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n for_o your_o ignorant_o and_o a_o explicit_fw-la for_o you_o that_o be_v great_a clerk_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o those_o and_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o but_o i_o handle_v this_o also_o before_o only_o you_o propound_v a_o paradox_n which_o be_v no_o work_n for_o your_o pen_n wherein_o you_o be_v the_o wise_a not_o to_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o read_v or_o expound_v such_o riddle_n have_v you_o be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o have_v propound_v â—_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o chrâ—â—t_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o so_o etc._n declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o back_o and_o to_o build_v man_n up_o in_o knowledge_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o perfection_n as_o the_o preacher_n say_v 12.9.10.11_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o still_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n yea_o he_o give_v good_a heed_n and_o seek_v out_o and_o set_v in_o order_n many_o proverb_n the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v aâ—_n goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o assembly_n which_o be_v give_v from_o one_o shepherd_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n for_o you_o to_o follow_v neither_o by_o your_o tongue_n nor_o pen._n you_o have_v other_o employment_n for_o they_o but_o though_o we_o can_v set_v a_o bind_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o perfection_n of_o degree_n yet_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n all_o the_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n strive_v unto_o perfection_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o limit_v and_o set_v bound_n to_o all_o the_o negative_n of_o faith_n in_o discover_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o error_n which_o be_v all_o contrary_a and_o enemy_n to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n for_o which_o end_n they_o must_v open_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n as_o christ_n do_v mat._n 5._o and_o all_o other_o point_n of_o save_a doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n now_o though_o you_o have_v not_o the_o skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v bound_n how_o far_o man_n shall_v believe_v yet_o you_o want_v no_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o inhibit_v and_o restrain_v preacher_n show_v they_o how_o little_a a_o way_n they_o must_v go_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o so_o consequent_o how_o little_a a_o way_n the_o people_n must_v go_v in_o believe_v and_o save_v knowledge_n as_o in_o restrain_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o forbid_v lecture_n and_o especial_o all_o sermonâ—_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n afternoon_n forbid_v long_o preach_v at_o any_o time_n forbid_v expound_v of_o the_o catethisme_n as_o many_o of_o your_o prelate_n do_v and_o the_o like_a thus_o you_o can_v fine_o set_v man_n bound_n how_o little_a thy_o shall_v believe_v or_o know_v of_o god_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o work_n if_o not_o for_o your_o pen_n or_o hand_n yet_o for_o your_o head_n and_o not_o unlikely_a of_o your_o hand_n and_o pen_n too_o l._n p._n 327._o the_o romanist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n believe_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n receive_v they_o p_o dare_n they_o not_o how_o then_o say_v you_o there_o be_v possibility_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o when_o it_o condemn_v and_o accurse_v save_v faith_n and_o justification_n thereby_o with_o other_o save_a truth_n for_o if_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o believe_v but_o as_o their_o church_n believe_v than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o good_a behaviour_n they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n and_o if_o they_o dare_v not_o believe_v to_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o if_o they_o can_v be_v save_v what_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o here_o why_o do_v you_o noâ—_n say_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o scripture_n sense_n except_o the_o church_n interpret_v it_o you_o allow_v not_o scripture_n to_o speak_v for_o or_o testify_v for_o themselves_o you_o be_v the_o same_o man_n still_o and_o as_o we_o say_v before_o you_o do_v wise_o in_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o scripture_n as_o ahab_n do_v michaiahs_n for_o it_o never_o speak_v good_a of_o you_o but_o evil_a always_o l._n p._n 232._o i_o will_v acknowledge_v every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o provable_a out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o we_o account_v it_o as_o if_o the_o apocryphal_a be_v add_v unto_o it_o p._n as_o if_o apocryphalls_n be_v any_o divine_a proof_n at_o all_o of_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o scripture_n or_o ought_v any_o way_n in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o the_o scripture_n apocryphall_n say_v jerome_n may_v be_v read_v for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o l._n p._n 336._o i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v god-willing_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v profess_v in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n p._n as_o you_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n profess_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n and_o that_o which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n take_v proper_o and_o strict_o as_o sometime_o in_o your_o book_n as_o before_o you_o put_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n live_v now_o will_v you_o be_v try_v by_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v and_o profess_v what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n for_o your_o faith_n in_o this_o case_n will_v you_o put_v your_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o most_o entire_a and_o upright_a jâ—ry_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n certain_o if_o you_o decline_v this_o trial_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o you_o wherein_o you_o be_v so_o resolute_a to_o live_v and_o die_v be_v not_o right_a therefore_o for_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n you_o must_v at_o least_o profess_v or_o pretend_v that_o you_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a prime_a ancient_a primitive_a church_n hold_v and_o profess_v first_o then_o that_o primitive_a church_n neither_o hold_v nor_o profess_v nor_o practise_v any_o hierarchicall_a government_n of_o prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o have_v condemn_v it_o in_o their_o write_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o i_o be_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v primate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n second_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n have_v no_o altar_n but_o only_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n heb._n 13.10_o as_o it_o be_v former_o prove_v but_o you_o and_o your_o church_n of_o england_n both_o set_v up_o and_o worship_v altar_n and_o â—each_v the_o people_n both_o by_o your_o book_n and_o practice_v to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o force_v minister_n to_o erect_v altar_n or_o force_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n and_o this_o faith_n and_o religion_n also_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o three_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o anciciâ—nt_a primitiâ—e_n church_n in_o their_o time_n celebrate_v and_o sanctify_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a duty_n only_o and_o in_o preach_v as_o well_o in_o the_o 1.10_o afternoon_n as_o in_o the_o forenoon_n never_o forbid_v but_o still_o exhort_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n give_v no_o liberty_n to_o vain_a and_o profane_a sport_n and_o pastime_n either_o upon_o
whence_o i_o conclude_v upon_o your_o own_o word_n that_o rome_n hold_v not_o believe_v not_o the_o whole_a creed_n and_o consequent_o she_o have_v lose_v and_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n for_o overthrow_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o one_o article_n she_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a as_o before_o and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a creed_n in_o overthrow_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o credo_fw-la i_o believe_v which_o give_v denomination_n life_n and_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o main_a flaw_n in_o the_o foundation_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a building_n and_o that_o rome_n do_v this_o be_v clear_a for_o as_o she_o have_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n all_o of_o dross_n so_o she_o have_v coin_a a_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o credo_fw-la of_o the_o old_a creed_n for_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o creed_n with_o a_o save_n justify_v lively_a faith_n as_o be_v show_v before_o but_o have_v cancel_v and_o accurse_v it_o in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o though_o she_o hold_v credo_fw-la deum_fw-la believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o even_o the_o heathen_a do_v for_o quae_fw-la gens_fw-la tam_fw-la barbara_fw-la deorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a that_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o god_n as_o the_o heathen_a roman_a orator_n say_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o hold_v any_o other_o creed_n of_o god_n for_o she_o hold_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o no_o more_o than_o you_o credo_fw-la deo_fw-la believe_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o dependent_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v she_o hold_v credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n as_o augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_n distinguish_v and_o define_v bernard_n for_o as_o bernard_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la est_fw-la credendo_fw-la diligere_fw-la credendo_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la ire_n &_o ei_fw-la uniri_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v by_o believe_v to_o love_n god_n by_o believe_v to_o go_v into_o he_o and_o to_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o now_o this_o faith_n rome_n be_v not_o for_o as_o be_v show_v before_o out_o oâ—_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o faith_n be_v without_o love_n and_o do_v not_o go_v into_o god_n but_o with_o which_o go_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o evermore_o so_o as_o the_o article_n or_o decree_n of_o trent_n have_v destroy_v the_o old_a credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la she_o must_v have_v some_o new_a credo_fw-la or_o else_o none_o at_o all_o and_o you_o do_v ibid._n right_o interpret_v the_o word_n vâ—gâ—ès_n which_o athanasius_n express_v the_o â—ustifâ—iâ—g_a faith_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o namely_o sound_a and_o entire_a so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sound_n and_o entire_a faith_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o elect_n a_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o say_v 〈…〉_z this_o be_v true_a divinity_n that_o he_o which_o hope_n for_o salvation_n 〈…〉_z who_o will_v creed_n and_o in_o the_o right_a sense_n too_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z it_o p._n till_o this_o if_o hem_v in_o with_o a_o parenthesis_n i_o be_v half_a in_o hope_n you_o have_v assent_v to_o my_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o not_o hold_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n overthrow_v the_o whâ—le_n but_o your_o parenthesis_n so_o hedge_v in_o your_o silly_a ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o secure_v their_o ignorance_n from_o râ—mâ—s_n damnation_n so_o as_o though_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o no_o fear_n of_o rome_n damnation_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o whole_a creed_n because_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o it_o within_o the_o narrow_a circumference_n of_o their_o shallow_a brainpan_n but_o behold_v close_o by_o another_o hedge_n l._n p._n 343._o to_o hold_v the_o creed_n inviolate_a be_v not_o as_o i_o take_v itâ—_n the_o hold_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o not_o to_o offer_v violence_n or_o a_o force_a seâ—se_n and_o meaning_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o every_o man_n do_v not_o that_o yet_o believe_v it_o not_o a_o true_a sense_n for_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v quite_o another_o to_o force_v a_o wrong_a sense_n upon_o it_o p._n thus_o still_o the_o lady_n and_o all_o silly_a ignorant_a papist_n if_o ever_o by_o their_o blindness_n they_o shall_v happen_v to_o stumble_v upon_o salvation_n trust_v to_o the_o mere_a simplicity_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v nor_o able_a to_o believe_v any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o a_o right_a sense_n may_v thank_v you_o for_o thus_o encourage_v they_o upon_o this_o hope_n of_o possibility_n of_o a_o impossible_a salvation_n and_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v put_v a_o force_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o force_a sense_n rome_n clergy_n in_o the_o catechism_n of_o trent_n force_v and_o press_v upon_o their_o blind_a people_n to_o believe_v now_o tell_v i_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o the_o force_n of_o a_o false_a sense_n upon_o the_o creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v do_v and_o all_o rome_n clergy_n convey_v the_o false_a sense_n if_o any_o at_o all_o as_o â—ank_v poison_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o blindling_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o error_n be_v capable_a of_o nothing_o else_o and_o the_o voluntary_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o false_a sense_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o believe_v it_o but_o so_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o it_o as_o they_o will_v not_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o you_o before_o confess_v believe_v otherwise_o though_o the_o truth_n be_v tender_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o ignorant_a papist_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n what_o way_n now_o can_v you_o find_v out_o for_o they_o which_o may_v bring_v these_o misbeliever_n or_o rather_o no-beleev_a to_o salvation_n what_o hope_n can_v you_o give_v they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n can_v they_o have_v that_o can_v belâ—eve_v that_o can_v may_v not_o dare_v not_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o comprehend_v the_o râ—ght_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o force_a sense_n that_o rome_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o they_o l._n p._n 349._o as_o for_o origen_n i_o think_v he_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o purgatory_n p._n this_o here_o of_o purgatory_n border_v so_o near_o your_o last_o passage_n of_o your_o misbelieve_v papist_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o some_o other_o place_n in_o hell_n like_a unto_o that_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la where_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v to_o entertain_v your_o silly_a infant-papists_a that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o one_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o you_o force_v upon_o they_o and_o which_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o that_o as_o popish_a infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n go_v to_o their_o limbus_n where_o they_o be_v sensible_a neither_o of_o joy_n nor_o pain_n so_o your_o silly_a ignorant_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o true_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o themselves_o here_o when_o they_o die_v they_o may_v go_v to_o such_o a_o like_a place_n or_o limbus_n where_o they_o may_v neither_o enjoy_v bliss_n nor_o suffer_v pain_n but_o a_o word_n of_o purgatory_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o it_o in_o my_o poor_a read_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_a timaeo_n plato_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o as_o of_o 3_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n some_o very_a good_a and_o some_o stark_o nought_o and_o some_o indifferent_a so_o he_o fit_v 3_o place_n for_o these_o 3_o sort_n after_o this_o life_n 1_o elysium_n the_o elysian_a field_n mean_v thereby_o a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o paradise_n into_o which_o go_v those_o immediate_o who_o be_v very_o good_a 2._o hell_n whither_o the_o very_o worst_a go_v 3._o a_o middle_a place_n or_o lake_n into_o which_o the_o moderate_a or_o indifferent_a man_n be_v cast_v after_o death_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n there_o as_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o they_o be_v less_o or_o more_o good_a or_o bad_a be_v well_o purge_v be_v cast_v forth_o again_o whence_o they_o go_v into_o the_o elysian_a field_n
and_o virgil_n also_o a_o heathen_a roman_a poet_n do_v afterward_o take_v and_o borrow_v this_o from_o plato_n express_v it_o in_o his_o aenead_n and_o so_o from_o these_o two_o might_n origen_n borrow_v his_o purgatory_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o they_o all_o three_o may_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n of_o plato_n or_o pluto_n if_o you_o will_v borrow_v so_o much_o bitumen_n or_o pitchy_a matter_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o it_o the_o stone_n asbestos_fw-la which_o be_v once_o kindle_v be_v not_o quench_v again_o it_o become_v the_o hot-burning_a lake_n of_o purgatory_n as_o namely_o for_o the_o purge_n of_o indifferent_a man_n such_o as_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a neither_o believer_n nor_o infidel_n neither_o christian_n nor_o heathen_a neither_o good_a fish_n nor_o flesh_n indifferent_a between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n half_n for_o christ_n and_o half_a or_o rather_o all_o for_o belial_n reconciler_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o truth_n and_o error_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v such_o as_o have_v only_o venial_a sin_n not_o thorough_o purge_v with_o holy-water_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v purge_v with_o fire_n what_o water_n can_v not_o do_v until_o after_o a_o venal_a mass_n chant_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o so_o pass_v the_o pike_n into_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o this_o be_v both_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n sufficient_a for_o your_o purgatory_n though_o you_o bestow_v much_o sweat_n in_o this_o hot_a stove_n and_o in_o pursue_v this_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la yet_o haply_o it_o may_v purge_v youâ—_n reputation_n of_o that_o venial_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v of_o you_o l._n p._n 375._o rome_n but_o with_o all_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o no_o more_o than_o other_o patriarchall_a church_n be_v and_o be_v radix_fw-la existentiae_fw-la the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n existence_n and_o the_o uniâ—ersall_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o actual_a existence_n in_o all_o her_o particular_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o her_o existence_n only_o not_o the_o purity_n or_o form_n of_o her_o existence_n which_o be_v not_o here_o consider_v p._n these_o word_n confirm_v what_o you_o have_v say_v before_o of_o your_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o particular_a patriarchall_a prelatical_a or_o hierarchicall_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n all_o of_o they_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o these_o it_o exi_v as_o in_o the_o root_n this_o existence_n may_v be_v without_o the_o consideration_n of_o purity_n as_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v holy_a have_v then_o answer_v these_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o and_o this_o still_o confirm_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o christ_n true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o creed_n this_o true_a and_o only_o holy_a catholic_n militant_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o its_o prime_n radix_fw-la or_o root_n christ_n in_o who_o it_o existetth_v subsist_v and_o have_v its_o be_v then_o it_o be_v diffuse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n all_o the_o elect_n over_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o corner_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o existence_n at_o all_o in_o the_o hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n or_o in_o any_o one_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n but_o it_o lie_v hide_v as_o the_o sap_n in_o the_o root_n in_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o substance_n and_o 3._o life_n thereof_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o 11._o prime_a root_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n can_v be_v consider_v possible_o without_o purity_n and_o holiness_n for_o it_o exist_v no_o where_o but_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v holy_a in_o who_o it_o exi_v and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o l._n p._n 370_o 371._o but_o if_o she_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a nor_o the_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o apostolic_a i_o hope_v she_o be_v indeed_o apostolic_a she_o be_v as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n but_o then_o not_o apostolic_a as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v in_o the_o creed_n from_o the_o apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o only_a apostolic_a visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o then_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a why_o so_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o one_o and_o he_o a_o prime_a apostle_n that_o be_v peter_n you_o mean_v sure_a he_o be_v a_o prime_a apostle_n though_o not_o the_o prime_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o james_n be_v place_v before_o he_o gal._n 2.9_o and_o paul_n be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o those_o 3._o james_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o be_v pillar_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v you_o not_o possible_o mean_v paul_n rather_o than_o peter_n for_o paul_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v in_o rome_n and_o there_o preach_v though_o in_o prison_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n much_o less_o that_o he_o sit_v there_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o fix_v his_o chair_n there_o if_o therefore_o you_o mean_v peter_n and_o pitch_n upon_o he_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v sometime_o two_o string_n to_o their_o bow_n and_o to_o challenge_v their_o succession_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o some_o story_n speak_v both_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o bishop_n there_o i_o say_v if_o you_o pitch_v upon_o peter_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o if_o at_o rome_n whether_o bishop_n there_o and_o if_o a_o bishop_n there_o why_o consequent_o must_v that_o sea_n be_v still_o apostolic_a 1._o see_v non_fw-la sedes_fw-la sed_fw-la fides_fw-la not_o the_o seat_n but_o the_o faith_n make_v apostolic_a but_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n some_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n other_o and_o those_o more_o demonstrative_a that_o he_o be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o pontifex_n or_o prelate_n such_o a_o bishop_n as_o you_o mean_v i_o have_v see_v a_o book_n print_v in_o english_a by_o authority_n which_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o compute_v and_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o other_o circumstance_n in_o the_o act_n and_o paul_n epistle_n with_o those_o history_n which_o say_v he_o be_v there_o and_o bishop_n there_o which_o story_n neither_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o with_o themselves_o nor_o with_o other_o history_n profane_a and_o if_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o that_o paul_n be_v there_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o be_v peter_n either_o so_o obscure_a as_o paul_n shall_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o so_o proud_a of_o his_o new_a prelacy_n as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n now_o a_o prisoner_n or_o what_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v he_o because_o peter_n be_v for_o the_o circumcision_n 4.15_o shall_v a'llotrtoepiskopoin_v take_v paul_n bishopric_n over_o his_o head_n who_o be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n whereof_o rome_n be_v the_o metopolis_n or_o have_v peter_n with_o demas_n forsake_v paul_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o lordly_a bishopric_n but_o let_v it_o be_v give_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o lord_n bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n indeed_o apostolic_a do_v peter_n leave_v his_o apostolic_a bishopric_n by_o a_o intayleâ—o_o â—o_z all_o his_o successor_n in_o rome_n be_v â—hey_n apostolic_a when_o they_o be_v become_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n alas_o alas_o your_o word_n utter_v your_o spirit_n but_o no_o truth_n only_o one_o thing_n you_o deliver_v as_o doubtless_o where_o you_o say_v visible_a i_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n have_v hitherto_o preserve_v she_o but_o for_o a_o better_a end_n doubtless_o than_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o visible_a ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n ergo_fw-la the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v indeed_o apostolic_a ergo_fw-la a_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o visible_a it_o be_v 17._o it_o be_v indeed_o that_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a city_n on_o its_o seven_o top_n or_o hill_n whereon_o it_o stand_v in_o johns_n time_n and_o now_o that_o woman_n that_o sit_v and_o ride_v mount_v on_o her_o seven-headed_a ten-horned_n beast_n visible_a with_o a_o witness_n otherwise_o all_o her_o pomp_n will_v loose_v the_o grace_n if_o it_o want_v spectator_n as_o her_o scarlet_a and_o purple_a and_o pearl_n and_o
profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v near_a of_o any_o church_n now_o in_o be_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o not_o a_o religion_n know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o thus_o i_o both_o do_v and_o can_v prove_v be_v not_o the_o deafness_n of_o the_o asp_n upon_o the_o ear_n of_o seduce_a christian_n in_o all_o humane_a and_o divide_a party_n whatsoever_o p._n you_o do_v wise_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n who_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o most_o indifferent_a man_n between_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o undifferent_a from_o you_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o who_o this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v appear_v to_o be_v true_a for_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v appear_v to_o any_o reader_n that_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v as_o to_o believe_v your_o bare_a word_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o sound_v in_o his_o ear_n or_o who_o eye_n do_v not_o look_v through_o the_o false_a glass_n of_o your_o perspective_n indeed_o you_o have_v prove_v to_o all_o man_n sufficient_o both_o by_o this_o your_o discourse_n and_o by_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o and_o rome_n do_v not_o set_v up_o a_o different_a religion_n we_o all_o believe_v it_o and_o consequent_o we_o believe_v that_o herein_o you_o come_v full_a as_o near_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o rome_n do_v always_o except_v rome_n lineal_a pedigree_n from_o peter_n and_o you_o know_v you_o be_v a_o degree_n once_o remove_v and_o how_o near_o you_o both_o come_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o the_o prime_a and_o pure_a we_o have_v before_o show_v sufficient_o and_o if_o you_o come_v near_a who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v further_a off_o sure_o the_o most_o pious_a the_o most_o religious_a the_o most_o zealous_a the_o most_o painful_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a contemner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o humble_a and_o meek_a the_o most_o patient_a in_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o truth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o precise_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o most_o exact_a conformist_n to_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v not_o ambitious_a covetous_a carnal_a and_o worldly_a mind_v envious_a malicious_a cruel_a hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o god_n word_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o people_n such_o such_o i_o say_v must_v be_v further_a off_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o primitive_a church_n in_o their_o time_n if_o you_o the_o prelate_n and_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n come_v the_o near_a unto_o they_o l._n p._n 377._o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n in_o adoration_n of_o image_n none_o in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 27â—_n none_o in_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n p._n yes_o and_o gross_a heathenish_a idolatry_n too_o yea_o and_o infidelity_n to_o boot_n though_o you_o will_v mince_v it_o never_o so_o small_a into_o a_o matter_n of_o superstition_n only_o and_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o but_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n of_o altar_n yea_o and_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o papists_n for_o they_o worship_v their_o god_n you_o the_o altar_n none_o in_o your_o adoration_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n none_o in_o bow_v before_o your_o crucifix_n over_o your_o altar_n no_o inducement_n at_o least_o to_o idolatry_n in_o your_o goodly_a image_n erect_v in_o your_o church_n no_o 〈◊〉_d smell_v of_o popish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o your_o adoration_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o imâ—geâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n will_v not_o â—o_o much_o as_o stoop_v to_o tie_v the_o latchet_n of_o their_o shoe_n in_o the_o place_n where_o a_o image_n be_v lest_o their_o bow_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o the_o image_n and_o who_o know_v with_o what_o mind_n you_o do_v your_o humble_a and_o lowly_a devotion_n before_o such_o sacred_a relic_n and_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o together_o be_v there_o no_o superstition_n yea_o no_o idolatry_n in_o all_o that_o will-worship_n of_o you_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n attend_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o man_n invention_n for_o what_o be_v all_o will-worship_n but_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o vincentius_n say_v haer._n what_o be_v strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o god_n and_o 83._o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o 〈◊〉_d kind_a of_o idolatry_n when_o mâ—n_z worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o erroneous_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v thus_o we_o see_v bilstâ—n_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o great_a eminency_n say_v that_o a_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a religion_n such_o as_o popery_n be_v and_o such_o as_o you_o have_v make_v you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o different_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o inward_a and_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n which_o say_v he_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o tolerate_v see_v no_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v 〈◊〉_d two_o master_n for_o say_v he_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o 〈◊〉_d who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d so_o he_o thus_o our_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o former_a age_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o as_o witness_n to_o condemn_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o teach_v and_o maintain_v thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o deliver_v l._n p._n 378._o what_o not_o prove_v any_o superstition_n any_o error_n at_o rome_n but_o by_o pride_n and_o that_o intolerable_a true_o i_o will_v to_o god_n a.c._n see_v my_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o pride_n that_o lodge_v in_o it_o p._n this_o you_o speak_v to_o a.c._n as_o to_o a_o jesuit_n or_o some_o friar_n or_o some_o priest_n all_o be_v one_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o ghostly_a father_n you_o may_v safe_o sub_fw-la sigillo_fw-la confâ—ssionis_fw-la or_o sub_fw-la stola_fw-la under_o the_o seal_n of_o confession_n or_o under_o the_o friar_n frock_n under_o the_o rose_n as_o we_o say_v open_v the_o window_n of_o your_o breast_n and_o let_v he_o look_v in_o and_o view_v all_o the_o room_n and_o corner_n of_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v what_o pride_n have_v take_v up_o her_o lodging_n there_o and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v never_o a_o whiâ—_n the_o wise_a for_o it_o but_o you_o need_v not_o to_o wish_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o pride_n of_o your_o heart_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v hide_v as_o that_o you_o need_v wish_v with_o momus_n if_o there_o be_v a_o glass_n window_n in_o your_o breast_n for_o man_n to_o look_v in_o and_o see_v it_o much_o less_o a_o subtle_a pry_a jesuit_n alas_o though_o the_o glare_a light_n of_o it_o blind_a your_o own_o eye_n that_o you_o can_v see_v it_o yourself_o yet_o any_o other_o that_o be_v but_o purblind_a may_v through_o the_o glass_n or_o spectacle_n of_o this_o your_o book_n see_v the_o monstrous_a multiformious_a shape_n of_o it_o have_v they_o not_o see_v it_o before_o express_v in_o the_o capital_a character_n of_o your_o most_o insolent_a and_o all_o dare_a practice_n and_o that_o you_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o infallible_a argument_n or_o sign_n of_o a_o more_o monstrous_a proud_a heart_n which_o be_v ever_o self_n blind_v but_o look_v to_o it_o what_o say_v 17.10.11_o jeremie_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doing_n l._n p._n 379._o i_o hope_v god_n have_v give_v the_o lady_n mercy_n p._n namely_o that_o same_o lady_n who_o former_o have_v be_v either_o bring_v unto_o or_o confirm_v in_o that_o romish_a religion_n by_o that_o which_o you_o resolve_v she_o in_o namely_o that_o she_o may_v be_v save_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o it_o seem_v as_o she_o live_v so_o she_o die_v now_o true_o my_o lord_n if_o god_n do_v give_v her_o mercy_n it_o be_v little_a god_n hamercy_o to_o you_o but_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o your_o hope_n even_o as_o much_o as_o for_o
to_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o accustom_a liberty_n regiment_n and_o law_n they_o may_v not_o well_o be_v countod_a rebel_n so_o he_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n but_o i_o have_v something_o more_o to_o say_v about_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n though_o i_o mention_v it_o before_o but_o now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v ceremony_n of_o humane_a ordinance_n in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o man_n conscience_n be_v not_o only_o a_o shake_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o overthrow_v of_o it_o for_o thereby_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v nothing_o in_o reform_v of_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v and_o prescribe_v in_o god_n law_n so_o christian_a king_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n no_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o one_o humane_a ceremony_n or_o ordinance_n in_o god_n service_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n otherwise_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v overthrow_v of_o such_o moment_n be_v the_o least_o ceremony_n in_o god_n service_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n l._n p._n 210._o but_o it_o be_v time_n to_o return_v for_o a.c._n in_o this_o passage_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o of_o live_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n beside_o the_o law_n book_n three_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n practice_n god_n be_v thank_v shine_v happy_o under_o a_o gracious_a prince_n and_o well_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o there_o be_v visible_a judge_n beside_o the_o law-book_n and_o one_o supreme_a long_a may_v he_o be_v and_o be_v hapâ—y_a to_o settle_v all_o temporal_a difference_n which_o certain_o he_o may_v much_o better_o perform_v if_o his_o kingdom_n be_v well_o rid_v of_o a._n c._n and_o his_o fellow_n and_o church_n she_o believe_v too_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n under_o a_o gracious_a king_n to_o govern_v both_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o also_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o she_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o necessity_n to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n more_o than_o to_o have_v one_o emperor_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n p._n it_o be_v time_n indeed_o for_o you_o to_o return_v from_o your_o course_n when_o once_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o parliament_n for_o thrive_a if_o you_o mean_v that_o your_o church_n of_o england_n have_v of_o late_a day_n well_o thrive_v in_o her_o prevail_a for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o image_n and_o altar_n for_o bring_v in_o more_o superstition_n into_o your_o service_n for_o put_v down_o sincerity_n purity_n and_o power_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o god_n word_n for_o suppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n foremention_v for_o hamper_v the_o puritan_n as_o you_o call_v they_o by_o put_v down_o suspend_v and_o silence_v of_o godly_a and_o painful_a preacher_n and_o by_o cry_v down_o both_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lord_n day_n and_o by_o smother_n in_o the_o birth_n all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n book_n against_o popery_n and_o other_o heresy_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v print_v and_o by_o licens_v of_o popish_a book_n to_o be_v print_v and_o publish_v and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o well_o thrive_a of_o your_o church_n whomsover_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v yet_o sure_o you_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o thank_v god_n who_o name_n herein_o you_o do_v abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v as_o perhaps_o your_o own_o conscience_n may_v tell_v you_o as_o if_o he_o favour_v such_o practice_n of_o you_o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o patient_o suffer_v and_o wink_v at_o they_o and_o that_o in_o judgement_n to_o a_o sinful_a land_n and_o for_o trial_n of_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o people_n and_o for_o a_o preparative_n to_o your_o certain_a ruin_n if_o speedy_a repentance_n prevent_v it_o not_o for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v with_o such_o thanks_o though_o he_o be_v mock_v but_o 6.7_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v how_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v all_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o it_o lest_o if_o they_o suffer_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o antichristian_a usurper_n by_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v while_o themselves_o seem_v to_o sleep_v they_o provoke_v god_n too_o much_o for_o as_o samuel_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 12.25_o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n for_o my_o part_n though_o i_o will_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o such_o a_o profane_a hypocrite_n as_o you_o be_v and_o a_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n john_n will_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bath_n with_o that_o heretic_n cerinthus_n yet_o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o god_n will_v more_v and_o more_o let_v the_o king_n see_v how_o miserable_o he_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n distract_v and_o endanger_v both_o by_o the_o late_a violent_a practice_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v in_o church-affaire_n and_o now_o by_o the_o publish_n of_o such_o a_o book_n as_o this_o so_o notorious_o perilous_a or_o rather_o most_o pernicious_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o these_o time_n of_o trouble_n about_o religion_n late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n which_o book_n though_o it_o make_v many_o fair_a pretence_n for_o peace_n yea_o peace_n and_o truth_n yet_o in_o truth_n it_o will_v prove_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o false_a friend_n to_o true_a truth_n that_o the_o light_n have_v see_v these_o many_o year_n this_o i_o speak_v not_o by_o conjecture_n much_o less_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o the_o author_n person_n but_o from_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n in_o such_o case_n but_o how_o come_v your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o state-mystery_n i_o pray_v you_o as_o so_o well_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o parliament_n can_v be_v call_v at_o all_o time_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v you_o not_o mean_v the_o the_o chair_n of_o catnterbury_n as_o the_o church_n collective_a or_o representative_a of_o england_n for_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v such_o state-matter_n especial_o for_o the_o not_o call_v of_o parliament_n at_o all_o time_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v at_o notime_n or_o nevermas_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o a_o frost_n to_o nip_n your_o thrive_a and_o overforward_a spring_n than_o your_o lordship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o no_o statesman_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v state_n matter_n to_o statesman_n who_o shall_v best_o understand_v they_o but_o if_o your_o a.c._n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v such_o troublesome_a fellow_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourselves_o with_o they_o when_o a_o good_a honest_a parliament_n may_v ease_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n â—oo_o of_o that_o trouble_n provide_v that_o good_a law_n already_o enact_v and_o by_o the_o next_o parliament_n if_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o quicken_v by_o a_o new_a law_n to_o put_v they_o in_o better_a execution_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o good_a season_n to_o bring_v forth_o such_o visible_a judge_n as_o without_o strain_v the_o string_n either_o of_o their_o purse_n or_o conscience_n come_v clear_o to_o their_o bench_n and_o not_o make_v they_o as_o bank_n but_o sit_v rectè_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la they_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o any_o prepotent_a prelate_n or_o partiality_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v justice_n i_o pass_v now_o from_o the_o understanding_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n to_o her_o belief_n which_o you_o also_o tell_v we_o of_o she_o believe_v too_o faith_n what_o do_v she_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n that_o be_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n how_o be_v this_o come_v already_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
england_n because_o her_o great_a metropolitan_a a_o little_a before_o believe_v it_o or_o because_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la he_o say_v christ_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o divers_a viceroy_n then_o by_o one_o be_v there_o such_o a_o infallibility_n in_o your_o bare_a word_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o establish_v her_o belief_n upon_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o in_o her_o former_a day_n she_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o well_o for_o your_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n we_o have_v say_v i_o hope_v enough_o and_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v too_o much_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o to_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o yet_o i_o see_v we_o must_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n for_o first_o here_o again_o you_o do_v most_o impious_o ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la impudenter_fw-la you_o blasphemous_o bely_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o before_o you_o have_v do_v more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a but_o rather_o harden_v in_o your_o habit_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v confound_v second_o as_o before_o you_o will_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o governor_n and_o vice-roys_n as_o arch_a bishop_n and_o bishop_n so_o here_o â—â—sphemy_n beside_o his_o law-book_n the_o scripture_n he_o have_v you_o say_v make_v you_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n sure_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n indeed_o yea_o not_o only_o praeter_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o the_o express_a scripture_n as_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v get_v a_o degenerate_a be_v as_o mule_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la yet_o shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_n at_o all_o in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v themselves_o altogether_o carnal_a and_o for_o arch-bishop_n it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o name_n in_o scripture_n as_o your_o bishop_n have_v usurp_v that_o title_n from_o scripture_n and_o you_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o what_o night_n then_o grow_v up_o this_o mushrum_fw-la and_o we_o have_v before_o give_v a_o touch_n and_o trial_n what_o kind_n of_o judge_n you_o will_v prove_v will_v man_n but_o pin_n their_o faith_n on_o your_o white_a sleeve_n but_o except_o you_o can_v bring_v some_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o own_o blasphemous_a speech_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v such_o visible_a judge_n to_o his_o church_n your_o church_n of_o england_n will_v have_v but_o a_o cold_a pull_n of_o it_o when_o she_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o her_o belief_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o or_o what_o or_o why_o for_o truth_n and_o peace_n these_o word_n be_v with_o you_o as_o mel_n in_o ore_n verba_fw-la lactis_fw-la honey_n in_o the_o mouth_n word_n of_o milk_n but_o we_o can_v discern_v by_o they_o fel_n in_o cord_n fraus_fw-la in_o factis_fw-la gall_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o fraud_n in_o action_n but_o by_o what_o mean_n will_v you_o procure_v we_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o govern_v how_o or_o by_o what_o law_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v you_o stay_v there_o and_o govern_v according_a to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n be_v your_o prelatical_a government_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o to_o procure_v and_o preserve_v truth_n and_o peace_n but_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v which_o you_o never_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o your_o own_o single-soled_a bold_a affirmation_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n you_o shall_v never_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v or_o hope_v that_o you_o will_v ever_o govern_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o be_v this_o all_o will_v you_o be_v such_o honest_a governor_n as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v beyond_o christ_n law-book_n the_o scripture_n nothing_o less_o for_o there_o follow_v immediate_o a_o dangerous_a conjunction_n copulative_a and._n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and._n and_o what_o i_o hope_v you_o have_v no_o other_o law-book_n to_o add_v to_o christ_n law-book_n have_v you_o produce_v they_o and_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o then_o farewell_o christ_n law-book_n christ_n may_v put_v up_o his_o 11.17_o pipe_n as_o it_o be_v say_v when_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n come_v in_o place_n and_o then_o farewell_n truth_n and_o peace_n your_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n can_v make_v no_o room_n for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n never_o so_o right_a and_o firm_a and_o shall_v transgress_v but_o one_o of_o your_o canon_n what_o peace_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o read_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v shatter_v to_o piece_n with_o your_o shoot_v off_o of_o your_o canon_n and_o he_o that_o come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o your_o canon_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bring_v under_o the_o babylonian_a and_o antichristian_a yoke_n so_o as_o not_o only_o his_o peace_n be_v destroy_v but_o the_o truth_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o have_v free_v his_o people_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o humane_a ordinance_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n be_v overthrow_v as_o also_o yourself_o elsewhere_o say_v 274._o that_o peace_n and_o truth_n be_v rend_v by_o superstitious_a deâ—iâ—es_n from_o which_o i_o hope_v all_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o altogether_o free_a how_o much_o less_o can_v that_o church_n be_v free_a from_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n that_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n and_o her_o shoulder_n under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n nay_o i_o will_v say_v more_o if_o you_o be_v the_o visible_a magistrate_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisees_n be_v although_o the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v ground_v upon_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o authority_n and_o have_v christ_n himself_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o bar_n to_o be_v judge_v though_o you_o have_v not_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v they_o 19·7_n have_v a_o law_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v church-canon_n and_o constitution_n enough_o or_o some_o new_a devise_n though_o not_o to_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_a yet_o to_o censure_v he_o to_o be_v pillorify_v and_o to_o have_v his_o ear_n close_o crop_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o strip_v naked_a and_o perpetual_o imprison_v and_o exile_v as_o be_v the_o arch-enemy_n of_o your_o hierarchy_n tyranny_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o impiety_n and_o all_o this_o you_o will_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n which_o yet_o be_v never_o ratify_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o yet_o see_v you_o must_v have_v your_o church-canon_n and_o constitution_n beside_o christ_n law-book_n to_o govern_v by_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v think_v herself_o well_o appayd_v and_o in_o some_o tolerable_a though_o intolerable_a case_n if_o she_o have_v but_o her_o own_o canon_n such_o as_o herself_o have_v constitute_v and_o assent_v to_o for_o volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o ass_n to_o her_o prelate_n as_o once_o she_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n she_o may_v and_o so_o she_o have_v her_o amends_o in_o she_o own_o hand_n if_o the_o yoke_n of_o canon_n pinch_v she_o she_o may_v thank_v herself_o for_o put_v her_o neck_n under_o i_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v other_o canon_n beside_o that_o be_v not_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v govern_v by_o what_o more_o bond_n and_o fetter_n yet_o for_o thou_o poor_a church_n of_o england_n yes_o as_o well_o her_o own_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o those_o also_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v those_o alas_o your_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o ignoramus_n in_o all_o such_o canon_n as_o you_o call_v catholic_a and_o your_o church_n catholic_a you_o know_v and_o tell_v we_o do_v comprehend_v that_o of_o rome_n and_o rome_n have_v innumerable_a canon_n constitution_n and_o decretall_n so_o as_o under_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o may_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o pope_n decretall_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n canon_n law_n so_o large_a a_o field_n be_v your_o canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o you_o qualify_v the_o matter_n in_o add_v which_o cross_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o just_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v something_o